La fabuleuse épopée du Sahaj Marg

Une succession bien peu spirituelle

2012-01-29T11:45:00.002Z

Querelles & controverses

En 1974, Babuji nomme Chari pour lui succéder à la présidence de la SRCM. En 1982, il nomme son propre fils, Umesh Chandra Saxena. Il nie avoir jamais désigné Chari comme son successeur et il l’accuse d’attenter à sa vie depuis 8 ans.
Que s’est-il donc passé entre 74 et 82 pour un tel revirement ?

Deux nominations pour une seule présidence
Chari est introduit au Sahaj Marg en 1964. Il devient le secrétaire de Babuji en 1970 et l’entraîne dans une première tournée occidentale en 1972. Entre temps, le docteur Varadachari est décédé en 71.
Babuji fatigue et vieillit lui aussi. En 1973, Ragavendra Rao, Kasturi et Chari lui proposent de le décharger de son travail spirituel en se partageant les zones d’influence : Kasturi au nord, Rao au sud et Chari en dehors de l’Inde. Mais Babuji refuse. En 74, il est hospitalisé au Vivekananda Hospital de Lucknow. Au mois de mars, il fait sa déclaration de nomination de Chari à la présidence pour lui succéder. En 1979, il confirme son choix de Chari à KC Narayana, lui disant qu’il devra travailler avec lui et le soutenir dans sa tâche. Un autre abhyasi, qui se présente sous ses seules initiales JM, prétend que Babuji le lui a aussi confirmé à Munich en 1980.
Effectivement en 1980, Babuji et Chari voyagent ensemble au Danemark puis à Munich. En bonne intelligence au début au Danemark, mais beaucoup moins à Munich ensuite semble-t-il. André Poray s’y oppose vivement à Chari, à tel point que ce dernier dit qu’il n’ira plus jamais en France (alors qu’il est en Allemagne). La rivalité entre Chari et Poray apparaît ouvertement.
En 1981, Ragavendra Rao et Ramachandra Reddy entraînent Umesh, le fils de Babuji, dans un long voyage officieux aux Etats-Unis. Ces 2 full précepteurs ne font pas mystère de leur opposition à Chari, et Umesh apparaît comme leur faire-valoir, même s’il prend peu part aux méditations collectives.

Une bien sombre année 1982
En 1982, Babuji est usé et le calendrier se précipite. Le 6 avril, Babuji écrit un courrier incendiaire à Chari. Celui-ci lui répond le 12, mais Babuji n’en a cure et rédige secrètement la lettre de nomination d’Umesh le 16.
En septembre, Babuji et Chari sont à Paris, tout comme André Poray. Babuji est au plus mal, il est malade et délire. Il ne peut marcher seul sans tomber sur les genoux, 2 hommes sont nécessaires pour le porter jusque dans le hall de méditation (d’après le témoignage de Michael). Chari n’y est pas le bienvenu et reste à l’écart.
Depuis Paris, Babuji écrit une lettre confidentielle à son disciple MD Jahagirdar le 2 septembre où il accuse Chari d’essayer de l’empoisonner depuis 1974, et de déclarer à tous qu’il sera le prochain président alors que lui Babuji ne l’a jamais nommé. Mais Jésus Christ le protège, et Babuji révèle à Jahagirdar qu’il a nommé son successeur sans le lui désigner nommément et 4 personnes associées )Michael estime qu’à ce moment là, on pouvait faire faire n’importe quoi à Babuji vu son état de santé).
Aussitôt après son retour en Inde, le 6 septembre, Babuji est hospitalisé à Delhi à l’AIIMS et à la Clinique Helvetia, jusqu’à son décès le 19 avril 1983.

Le comité au travail
Le 10 juillet 1983, une première rencontre du comité de travail de la SRCM officialise les candidatures à la présidence. Deux lettres de nomination sont examinées : celle de Chari et, plus curieux, celle de Sharad Saxena (petit-fils de Babuji et fils de Prakash). Rien encore en ce qui concerne Umesh. La demande de Sharad unanimement considérée comme frauduleuse est rejetée. Celle de Chari est mise en doute en raison d’un tampon de la poste antérieur à la date du courrier. Une nouvelle rencontre est programmée en février 1984.
Le comité se réunit donc à nouveau les 6 et 7 février. Chari n’est pas le bienvenu, ses partisans ont été violemment refoulés de l’ashram. Réexaminée, sa candidature est déclarée frauduleuse. Mais entre temps est arrivée la candidature d’Umesh. Il est reconnu comme le président de la SRCM. A charge pour lui de former un nouveau comité de travail et désigner un autre président intérimaire pour ce comité, afin d’éviter une scission et dans l’attente que Chari se fasse une raison.

Clairement, deux clans s’affrontent : les seniors précepteurs indiens rejettent Chari, beaucoup trop occidentalisé à leurs yeux. Son rival André Poray s’est rallié à cette cause avec une partie des disciples français. Pour l’exclure et par souci de légitimation, ils ont reporté leur choix sur Umesh, le fils de Babuji. Mais dans les deux camps, tout le monde s’accorde pour dire que les enfants de Babuji n’ont jamais montré un intérêt particulier pour le Sahaj Marg de leur père.
De son côté, Chari est soutenu par la communauté occidentale, principalement au Danemark, aux Etats-Unis et en Allemagne (elle est plus partagée en France, on l’a vu). Néanmoins en Inde, Kasturi et KC Narayana, le fils du docteur Varadachari, lui apportent leur soutien. KC Narayana est le seul membre du comité de travail à avoir confirmé la validité de la lettre de nomination de Chari.

Le secrétaire général SA Sarnad est chargé de diffuser partout la nomination d’Umesh et les minutes du comité de travail dans une circulaire. Une assemblée générale réunissant 982 abhyasis a lieu le 8 février et entérine les décisions prises par le comité. La circulaire est rédigée le 15 février. SP Srivastava est nommé président du nouveau comité de travail de la SRCM le 20 mars.
Chari s’empare des ashrams de Chennai et Hyderabad. SA Sarnad rejoint les rangs de Chari et la circulaire n’est pas envoyée partout. Chari écrit à tous les précepteurs pour réclamer leur allégeance ou leur destitution. Les ashrams de Visakhapatnam, Nellore et Vadodara passent sous sa coupe.

En 1991, KC Narayana cesse de soutenir Chari et le quitte, puis c’est au tour de Kasturi en 1995…

Liens :
- Nomination de Chari
- Nomination d’Umesh
- Lettre de Babuji à Jahagirdar
- Les minutes du comité de travail et de l’assemblée générale (en chantier)
- Circulaire de nomination du président
- Umesh, Navneet & Puneet
- La SRCM et l’ashram de Shahjahanpur
- Chari (en chantier)

Autres sources :
- Témoignage de Michael
- Témoignage de Cyrille

Déclaration de nomination d’Umesh

2012-01-29T11:42:00.002Z

Nomination of Umesh as the Spiritual Representative 1982.04.16, entitled "DECLARATION/NOMINATION" (written: not specified)

"I, Ram Chandra, Founder President of Shri Ram Chandra Mission, Diwan jograj, Shahjahanpur in Exercise of my Power under Rule 3 and 4 of the Rules and constitution of my Private Trust/Society, on my free Will and Accord and upon the due consideration of the totality of the circumstances prevailing in my said Mission including wishes and blessing of the Almighty and that of my Samarth Guru Shri Ram Chandraji Maharaj of Fatehgarh, do hereby nominate my Spiritual Representative as also my son Shri Umesh Chandra Saxena as Successor President of Shri Ram Chandra Mission Shahjahanpur, with liberty to him, to further nominate his successor President of Shri Ram Chandra Mission with the condition that the person so nominated by him as his successor President of the said Mission must be his spiritual representatives in his direct line of succession.
I shall however continue as President of aforesaid Mission till my life time and this nomination shall come into play only after my death.
Previous nomination if any, made by me, shall stand superceeded and cancelled.
Affectionately yours
RAM CHANDRA"

The letter is signed with Babuji's signature, stamped 3 times by the same stamp mentionning "Notary Public, India" and "App by Govt. of India, T.S. Upadryay" (not sure for the last word - almost illisible).
The copy is attested with a stamp mentionning "Attested Feu [??] Photo Copy, Notory Public, Noida", signed and added manually with the date of 16/9/93.

Liens :
- Une succession bien peu spirituelle
- Nomination de Chari
- Nomination d’Umesh
- Lettre de Babuji à Jahagirdar
- Les minutes du comité de travail et de l’assemblée générale (en chantier)
- Circulaire de nomination du président
- Umesh, Navneet & Puneet
- La SRCM et l’ashram de Shahjahanpur

Circulaire du Secrétaire S.A. Sarnad en date du 15 février 1984

2012-01-29T11:40:00.001Z

CIRCULAR
To All the members of the working committee,
Centre-in-charges/Preceptors/Organisors
of Shri Ram Chandra Mission in India
and Abroad :
Sub : Declaration of Successor President
of Shri Ram Chandra Mission,
Shahjahanpur. U.P.

Dear Brothers/Sisters,
Here I am pleased to inform you that our Revered Master Shri Ram Chandraji Maharaj had nominated Shri Umesh Chandra Saxena vide declaration/nomination letter dated 16.04082 and the same was produced before the member of the working committee on the 6th and 7th. Feb. 1984 for approval and consent of the members and the members present have accepted and approved the nomination dt. 16.04.82 in favour of Shri Umesh Chandra Saxena S/o Late Mahatma Ram Chandraji Maharaj. Hence with effect from 7th. Feb. 1984 Mr. Umesh Chandra Saxena is now the SUCCESSOR PRESIDENT of Shri RAM Chandra Mission Shahjahanpur.
The Minutes of the working committee were further produced before the General Body members of Shri Ram Chandra Mission and the declaration/Nomination letter dt. 16.04.82 were unanismously approved and accepted, this is just for the information of the brothers and sisters. In this connection kindly find enclosed the following for your record of information.
1. The Copy of Declaration/Nomination Letter dt. 16.04.82
2. Extract of the minutes of the working committee meeting held on 6th. And 7th. Feb. 1984.
3. Extract of the minutes of the General Body meeting held on 8th. Feb. 1984.
We request all the members/abhiyasis/Preceptors/organisors to cooperate with the President of Shri Ram Chandra Mission, Shahjahanpur.
Yours affectionately
S.A. SARNAD
SECRETARY
CC Shri Umesh Chandra Saxena
President SRCM

La declaration de nomination de Chari

2012-01-29T11:36:00.002Z

Nomination of Chari as the President of the Mission, dated from the 23rd March 1974, not specified were it was written

"I hereby nominate my disciple Sri. P. Rajagopalachari as my representative to work for the Mission as President in the Sahaj Marg System. As long as I live, I will be doing my job, Afterwards he will enjoy the fullfledged authority given by the Constitution and bye-laws of the Mission.
May God's grace shower through him to all mankind.
President
Shri Ram Chandra Mission
Shahjahanpur U.P. (India)"

The letter is signed with Babuji's signature.

Babuji a donc rédigé une courte lettre de nomination de Chari. Elle est datée du 23 mars 1974. Il est désigné comme « son représentant pour accomplir le travail de la Mission en tant que Président ».
Kasturi déclare que Babuji lui a dicté la déclaration. KC Narayana confirme son existence et sa véracité mais ajoute qu’elle n’a pas été attestée par des témoins. Un disciple qui se fait appeler JM pour conserver son anonymat dit que Kasturi et Donald Sabourin en furent témoins.
Lors du comité de travail de la SRCM des 6 et 7 février 1984, il est signalé que la déclaration est datée du 23 mars, alors que le tampon du courrier est antérieur et porte la date du 19 mars, ce qui amène les membres du comité à craindre quelque chose de louche. Le secrétaire général ajoute que Babuji s’est plaint de la disparition de papiers à entête de la SRCM dès le 30 décembre 1976. Umesh Chandra Saxena produit un document qui établit que les Sabourin n’étaient plus en Inde mais sont retournés au Canada lorsque Babuji est censé avoir écrit cette lettre.
Umesh et ses enfants ajoutent que jamais Babuji n’aurait pu écrire une telle lettre sans citer son maître Lalaji. Ils disent en outre que les statuts de la SRCM rédigés par Babuji spécifient qu’elle ne peut être présidée que par « son fondateur ou son représentant spirituel, en ligne directe de succession », ce qui signifie pour eux un descendant direct.

Liens :
- Une succession bien peu spirituelle
- Nomination d’Umesh
-Chari (en chantier)

Umesh, Navneet et Puneet

2012-01-29T11:33:00.001Z

Des seniors précepteurs indiens de Babuji au clan de Chari, le seul point d’accord c’est que les enfants de Babuji ne participaient pas aux méditations collectives et ne semblaient pas très intéressés par le Sahaj Marg, au moins jusqu’au début des années 80.
Pourtant en 1981, Ragavendra Rao et Ramachandra Reddy entraînent Umesh Chandra Saxena dans une tournée aux Etats-Unis. Et en 1982, Babuji désigne Umesh pour lui succéder. Nomination confirmée en 84 par le Comité de travail mais reportée à plus tard pour éviter une scission de la SRCM. Mais cela n’empêche pas l’ouverture d’une bataille devant les tribunaux, la famille de Babuji contre Chari, une bataille jamais terminée.
En 1994, Umesh prend véritablement la tête de la SRCM et s’installe à Shahjahanpur. En 1996, il envoie l’un de ses précepteurs représenter la Mission aux Etats-Unis, relançant la querelle avec Chari. En 96-97, il se plaint d’attentats contre sa vie. En 97, le clan de Chari tente de lui reprendre de force l’ashram de Shahjahanpur. Umesh estime alors le patrimoine de la Shri Ram Chandra Mission à 200 millions d'euros.
En 1999, le secrétaire de la mission aux USA rentre en Inde pour assister à la célébration du centenaire de Babuji à Shahjahanpur. Il constate qu’Umesh n'a plus d'emploi ni de soutien financier. Son attitude avait beaucoup changé. Il avait invité des politiciens et essayait d’obtenir de l’argent par tous les moyens, officiellement pour la Mission mais en réalité pour assurer le train de vie de sa famille. Il craignait pour sa vie et portait un revolver dans sa poche, jusque dans l’ashram de Shahjahanpur.
Umesh Chandra décède le 3 novembre 2003, son fils Navneet est nommé à sa place le lendemain, l’ashram est attaqué les 7 et 8 novembre par le clan de Chari. Son frère Puneet est victime d’un accident de la route le 14.
Navneet dit qu’il est victime d’une tentative d’empoisonnement le 3 février 2006. US Bajpai s’empare de l’ashram pour le compte de Chari le 2 avril suivant.
Le 14 janvier 2007, Navneet s’exprime sur un blog, puis sur un website créé pour l’occasion en juin, où il liste ses griefs contre Chari et son clan. Shashwat Pandey diffuse largement les dires de Navneet et Puneet, ainsi que les documents vrais ou faux qu’ils produisent.

Liens :
- Nomination d’Umesh
- Les minutes du comité de travail et de l’assemblée générale (en chantier)
- Circulaire de nomination du président
- La SRCM et l’ashram de Shahjahanpur
- Témoignage de Navneet Kumar Saxena
- Extrait du website de la SRCM de Shahjahanpur
- Attaques de l’ashram de Shahjahanpur
- Le secrétaire de la SRCM US témoigne

La SRCM et l’ashram de Shahjahanpur

2012-01-29T11:29:00.003Z

Le 20 mai 1945, Babuji a une intercommunication avec Swami Vivekananda dans ses rêves qui le pousse à créer la SRCM : "As you are to have a registered body 'Shri Ram Chandra Mission', call a meeting of the persons who are to be the members of this body to start with. (...) The body will be called 'Shri Ram Chandra Mission, Shahjahanpur (U.P. - India)'".
La société SRCM est officiellement enregistrée le 21 juillet 1945. Ses statuts précisent qu’elle a son siège à Shahjahanpur et que son président doit être son fondateur Babuji, ou bien son représentant en droite ligne de succession : « it shall work under the sole guidance and contrlo of the Founder or his Spiritual Representative, in the direct line of succession ; and he shall be the President of the Mission. »
Plus tard, Babuji prend sur ses terres pour bâtir l’ashram de Shahjahanpur. Aucun argent n’est demandé à personne, chacun est invité à partager la nourriture et le logement de Babuji. Seule concession financière, il est possible de laisser une contribution.

Une présidence intérimaire (1984-1994)
Après sa mort, le Comité de travail de la SRCM nomme son fils Umesh à la présidence. Mais pour éviter une scission, la Mission est conduite par le président du Comité de travail, SP Srivastava. Les seniors précepteurs qui ont comploté contre Chari tiennent la SRCM de Shahjahanpur : Ragavendra Rao et Ramachandra Reddy sont membres du comité.
Sous la houlette du président par intérim SP Srivastava, la SRCM de Shahjahanpur édite la deuxième partie de l’autobiographie de Babuji. Elle couvre la période de mai 1944 à juin 1955, soit la période des débuts de la SRCM et du Sahaj marg, en 3 volumes édités à 2 à 3 mille exemplaires.
En 1988, un premier incident les oppose au clan de Chari, qui tente de reprendre par la force l’ashram De Shahjahanpur, avec à sa tête AP Durai, un ancien officier de police devenu un proche de Chari.
En 1990, la SRCM est toujours présidée par le Docteur S.P Shrivastava, son secrétaire est V.D. Mahajan, le secrétaire adjoint S.C. Saxsena. Les membres sont : Raghvendra Rao, P.C Saxsena, S.C Kishor, D.R Bithal Rao, N.R Gupta, Paramatma Swaroop, V.P Mathur, B. M Hewal, B. C Saxsena, R.D Pawar, L.K Sharma, M.K Gupta, Dr. Lalit Kumar Gupta, Rajan Kumar, Vasudev Singh, ChandraShekhar, Mrs. Ramakochar, M.D Jahangirdar, Naseeb Chandra, R. Ramchandra Reddy, Dr. S.B Shyam, Kantilal, Ramayati, R.B Mathur et Mrs. Manbhagwati Devi.

Les descendants de Babuji (1994-2006)
En 1994, Umesh Chandra Saxena met fin à l’intérim de Srivastava et reprend la présidence de la SRCM. En 1996, Umesh nomme l’un de ses abhyasis précepteur et l’envoie aux Etats-Unis comme secrétaire de la Mission. Celui-ci crée un website sur lequel il publie les lettres de nomination de Chari et d’Umesh. Une nouvelle attaque de l’ashram a lieu en 1997.
Umesh Chandra Saxena décède le 3 novembre 2003, son fils Navneet lui succède le lendemain mais l’ashram est à nouveau attaqué les 7 et 8 novembre suivants.
Le 2 avril 2006, US Bajpai s’empare de l’ashram pour le compte de Chari.

L’ashram de Shahjahanpur aux mains de Chari (depuis avril 2006)
Cyrille témoigne que, du temps d’Umesh et de Navneet, l’ashram de Shahjahanpur s’était transformé en forteresse assiégée, où nul ne pouvait plus entrer.
Suite à la reprise de l’ashram par US Bajpai, Chari s’y rend en grandes pompes courant octobre 2007.

Depuis, c’est le benjamin de Babuji, Sarvesh, qui en est le gardien (Sarvesh et sa femme sont précepteurs de la SRCM de Chari). Cyrille ajoute que l’on entre et sort maintenant de l’ashram sans aucun problème.

Liens :
- Nomination d’Umesh
- Les minutes du comité de travail et de l’assemblée générale (en chantier)
- Circulaire de nomination du président
- Umesh, Navneet & Puneet
- Témoignage de Navneet Kumar Saxena
- Extrait du website de la SRCM de Shahjahanpur
- Attaques de l’ashram de Shahjahanpur
- Le secrétaire de la SRCM US témoigne

Témoignage de Navneet Kumar Saxena

2012-01-29T11:22:00.001Z

We are running a spiritual society, Shri Ram Chandra Mission. It was started by my Grandfather, Shri Ram Chandra ji maharaj of Shahjahanpur. He left his physical body in 1983.
After leaving his physical body One of his disciples came up with a forged nomination which evident from the document itself to a layman with typewriting used twice and even the printed name of socity of emblem are not in aligned to each other as is in case of Printed letter heads. Moreso no where in text has he been nominated as the President of the society Shri Ram Chandra Mission. These are onle some of the startling facts of the document.
There was however a nomination given by the founder in name of my father Sh. Umesh Chandra which was in line with constitution & byelaws of the society then registered way back in 1945. He was accepted as president in 1984 by the Managing Committee of the society.
Law of UP Society Act changed in 1984 to election since then we are following the law and after Sh. Umesh Chadra ji's unnatural death in 2003 his son Navneet Kumar have been elected as the President by the Elected body.
Atrocities of the disciple claiming President ship in 1984 increased ever since I have taken over. he started a parallel society in the same name with its Head Quarters at Chennai.
We are seeking justice ever since 1984. but are not getting the same from all the courts because of reasons below:
He has appointed sitting and ex judges of Allahabad High court in his legal committee, Sitting & Ex IAS officers, Businessman, Foreign Nationals, and Retd. IPS Officers who seemingly are not only influencing the judicial but also Administrative Authorities, who on our face agree that we are talking legal but who either dismiss out petitions or give judgements/orders against us. Many a times if u notice the findings they are in our favour but judgement is not. Moreover he has aides of fund and money from India and abroad too.
He claims himself as Guru but as per the literature of my grandfather there shall be no more Guru other than him. Others shall be his successors and he shall act through the spiritual representative. Moreover even his literature and his last letter clearly states that he has not appointed the Alleged disciple as his successor and that he has nominated his spritual representative in Direct ine of succession which was as per the constitution & Bye law of the society and the act at the time of his physical demise.
Moreso the alleged disciple has also changed the constitution to suit him, but the change fortunately has not been accepted by the Registrar of Societies.
Aides of the said alleged claimant have not only harassed us mentally but also attempted on our lives several times as the alleged disciple had done with his Guru. Which is clearly evident from the notorised last letter of the founder president Shri Ram Chandra ji Maharaj of Shahjahanpur.
He has been misguiding the public at large since over Two decades now. This is being continued due to delayed justice.
Recently last year his aides Ex IPS Officer, Ex IAS Officer and Ex Judicial Officers came in into our Ashram with 150 people and attacked wife of Sh. Umesh Chandra, who is above 60 years of age and Sh. Amresh Kumar the Ashram Incharege who is about 65 years of age in presence of Police security which was provided by then DM & SP of Shahjahanpur. On the plea of the victims being beaten by the crowd also the police did not move a wee bit and people who opposed were beaten and pushed out of Ashram by Police officials. The police and Administration of Shahjahanpur, UP supported them there was a call from Mrs. Umesh Chandra's son to the SP too when the incident was taking place as someone informed her son about the incident on his mobile, who was at Mumbai at that point of time. SP refused to offer help and stated I cannot do anything sorry. and he later stopped picking up his phone.
Both sufferred injuries and they were taken by our advocate who arrived at the incident spot a while later were taken toand went to the Civil Hospital where the Medical report clearly states that they were beaten had bruises and with possibility of internal injury. The victims went to the police station to file FIR they refused to register saying No One in Shahjahanpur will file your FIR. They faxed the FIR to the DM copy to the Chief Secretary of UP and later even to the court. But the FIR is not filed as yet. The case is pending at this point of time too.
There have been incidents of even placing High Court of Allahabad orders in district court even before the hearing of case at the High court took place and the order was released. This was reported with proof to the CJI. CJI has ordered enquiry which also we know would die its unnatural death as other enquiries of the President of India, Vice President of India, The Prime Minister of India has died its unnatural injustice death.
If such a a person claims to be spiritual GURU like personality how humanely is he acting can be visible but no action whatsoever by the Authorities, People at large or even Media is taking place.
We have a feeling that since Media is not getting active even after our regular followups and requests to enter into the issue as a common man cannot even live peacefully in this country with citizens who are responsible for degrading the system of the society and the country.
So where is the justice without media intervention as the justice is in hands of the higher ups and people having contacts in this country.
We have left things to Supreme court today hoping that justice may be given at this Apex court atleast.
Navneet

Answer to Anonymous dated Fruary 10 2007
I still abide by the everlasting fact that Babuji is the only and the last Guru of Shri Ram Chandra Mission. As dictated by his master Shri Lalaji maharaj, which is clearly mentioned in his diaries. Original of which is with us, and is being Published in 7 volumes as Divine Order, Volume 1 to 7.
I am just a succesor representative who is not a master but will be able to make you fell what you felt during Babuji's time. If you have those inner eyes to understand and feel the spiritual transmission. Also make you feel the presence of Babuji.
Only thing which is necessary is that you should be able to feel the actual spiritual transmission What SRCM is known for. Which I guarantee others are not able make you feel.
Answer to Anonymous dated February 11th 2007 at 10.04 AM
Please read the comment written by me in detail. Presently the Ashram is not in the hands of the notorious disciple and his associates as of now.
Hence presently if you are a true abhyasi of Babuji maharaj alone then please do not visit the ashram.
Answer to Anonymous dated February 11th 2007 at 10.09 AM
Original Publications of Babuji's books are available with us.
Babuji's family house is still intact at Shahjahanpur.
Answer to Alexis, Cyril & Others dated 13th Feb 2007 to 19th Feb., 2007
You can post on this site I shall answer all your questions.
Please note that every word written in my comment has authentic proof behind it. Which also includes publications as news in newspapers of the country too.
The prrofs of the same shall be on the net in afew days from now for all of you to gauge and understand the reality on your own.
Regards
Navneet

To see the documents see website www.srcmshahjahanpur.org.in
Regards
Navneet [on February 22, 2007 10:42 PM]

Mother & Shri Amresh kumar are fine now. Except for the fact that Sh. Amresh Kumar is now listening things loud. Think his ear has been affected.
Ashram is in name of Shri RAm Chandra Mission and not in name of any Individual. But, presently as per the fact stated earlier yes it is in possession of Chari's people.
There are cases going on in courts. Yes some body has posted an article regarding the case in supreme court. It has been heard on 6th & 7th Feb recently and Yes order is awaited.
Regards
Navneet

Yes! Babuji had done a will and got it refistered in court ay back in 1976 stating that he had lost 4 signed papers and there are chances of its misuse
The meeting referred to in 1984 was a meeting which took place on 6th & 7th February 1984.
The copy of the minutes is available with us and it clearly states that Chari's nomination seem to be false and it also clearly accepts Umesh Chandra's nomination to be in words used by Babuji and elects him as president which was also confirmed by the General Body on 7th Feb., 1984.
It was on Babuji's orders that Shri Umesh Chandra did not be very active for 11 years to avoid these disturbances as Babuji clearly said that like he was poisoned and there were disturbances when he took over from his Guru same is expected after his physical absence.
Let it be clear to all that this is not a fight for money but it is a fight against people mis-representing Babuji. Babuji believed in Quality rather than Quantity. Hence we have been able to maintain Quality people around.
Also notice that the last letter is typed on an Electronic Typewriter, which you all know was not present in India in 1982. Is that not aproof in itself.
Moreover the case in the Apex court of the country has just taken place and decision is awaited have patience for the order and observations made by court.
For your knowledge there were observations from an High Court Judge that the document of Chari doesn't seem to be genuine as the cover letter was of an earlier date (4 days before) and the Certificate as stated by them was not folded and the envelope so submitted was a small sized envelope. The comments that how can a certificate of A4 size come in to a small envelope.!!!!
If you people wan't to be swayed away from reality and be guided by few unnatural claimants and propogators it is your problem not Babuji's. If you believe Babuji is the only Guru for the coming Years than get back to us or else we are not interested in people who don't believe Babuji & his masters orders which also is clearly noted fact as per Babuji's original diary.
How much more clear can a spiritual order be from Babuji's Master be when he has used the word 'Nutfey' in Urdu which you can verify means 'semen' in English. Stating that your successor will come out of your semen. Original Urdu jpeg file is also being published in our Jan-Feb Issue of Sahaj Marg Patrika.
It is SAD to note that People being in spiritual and being with Babujihave not realised who the true successor is. We are here to serve not be severed for standing in cause of Babuji, by not allowing anyone to deviate from the system laid and only of Babuji Maharaj. We happen to be his blood and you would agree blood is thicker than water. We will not be dishonest to our blood.
Also note that any sane person would not fight for a cause even when he is well settled in life and working at a respectable Management level in one of the top 20 Organizations of the country India. We are also not claiming to be Master's we are only saying we are servants following our Guru's Order.
One last thing on the 13th day from my father's unnatural death my younger brother was warned from reaching to Shahjahanpur by car in person on his way if he wanted his life to remain. But he rung us up and said that if Babuji has given us brothers this work we will not care for our life and he moved to wards Shahjahanpur. Soon within next 10 odd kms a Truck directly collided with the car by coming on the wrong side even when my brother changed his lane the truck followed the car and the car was completely damaged beyond repair. Person sitting right on his back seat died on the spot. But my brother had only a small bruise on his forehead that too due to breakage of glass.
Similarly I was also poisoned on the 3rd of February in the year 2003. I vomitted blood as my father did but could survive without any Medicine. All my Nails turned Blue after a day and one of them have still not taken back to the original colour.
This is the last time I am writing this to you if you people have started doubting on Babuji and start believing in his so called true disciples who have not let Babuji live his life then Nature shall only take care of you people.
Regards
Navneet.

Errata
Read 2nd line of 2nd last para as Year 2006 not 2003.
Regards

If you see the last letter of Babuji it clarifies the role of Dr S.P. Srivastava and other 3 people. As my father was instructed not to actively involve till the true disciple only stay in this mission with him to avoid the repetation of history.
Hence Dr. S.P. Srivastava was heading the society as President so that the dispute could be solved and Chari stops his claim. It is only in 1987 when Chari again got up and attacked the Ashram with few of his followers asking to make him the President. the then ADministrative Authorities asked him to leve the town within 15 minutes and Section 398 was put on him and was barred from entring the district boundaries. Copy of the same is also with us. He has never again attemted to visit Shahjahanpur since then.
As far as my father's death is concerned. He was hale & hearty and we were busy with my younger brother's marriage celebrations.
He just had tea in the Ashram given by one of our disciples. felt uneasy and vomitted blood. he tried to control himself and the doctor was called. He said it is case of poison in blood. but he recovered by next morning and the doctor advised him to take a bottle of blood when he reaches Delhi.
He attended the engagement ceremony of my brother on the next day. He was walking but slightly weak because of loss of blood.
We came to Delhi and in the morning at 9:30 AM we took him to a hospital for a bottle of blood. The doctor gave Anaesthesia to him. We objected to it stating that for giving blood we don't give Anaesthesia. Doctor asked nurse to to push my mother out of the room. My father was talking just before the anaesthesia.
At 3:00 PM we came to know that my father had expired. Best part is I did not give this news to my motherfor about 1/2 hour but I received a call from Shahjahanpur that one of Chari's close aid in Shahjahanpur has rung the ashram and said that Sh. Umesh Chandra is no more.
I wondered that his news of death was known only to the doctor, nuse and me how could the news travel to Chari's camp. Later when I broke the news to my mother she cried saying that Chari has succeeded in killing him. When I asked for detail later came to know that about 15 days back one person had overheard Chari's now Secretary saying that we will have to first kill Umesh then his youngest son. because he is an advocate. He also said that they were talking of some doctor who would help them. My father took it lightly.
After relieving my father. The doctor was asked to do postmortem he refused stating no post mortem can be done. Take the body away. My mother was crying too much so we took the body back to our home.
To our surprise Chari's aides were there at our house within 1 hr of our bringing my father's body. When no one has any contacts or even meet them ever.
When we asked the doctor to give a certificate about his death. The doctor writes he was brought to the hospital with no pulse. How can a man go by lift after walking and sitting Chair after Doctor asked him to sit and tell doctor that he just needs a bottle of blood fast so that he could go back home and answers to doctor that he is just feeling weak and will go back home and be alright.
We then ask the hospital to give records of what was the treatment given to my father for just abour 4 hours that he died even when came walking. The Hospital staff refused to hand over the file to us. Which should be given to us as per law.
We later tried to enquire through a doctor to see the file inside the hospital and tell us about the treatment. Doctor of that hospital said that that particular file is not there all other file copies are there. he also said that he had enquired about it from others. he was told that you will not get that particular file. Dont talk about it till things settle.
Hope now every thing is clear. None of the above incident is manipulated it is a true story but nobody pays heed because of money, and Administrative powers etc. supporting him.
Regards
Navneet

I just know one thing that the rings which Babuji wore were all distributed amongst his sons not Chari. Iwas present in Shahjahanpur when Babuji's Trunk & Box was opened.
It doesn't deter from the fact above.
Regards
Navneet

As far as you say Br. Narayana and Ss. Kasturi are highly honest. I don't refute the fact completely. As far Ss. Aksturi is concerned she was the one who in India said that Chari is the successor way back in 1984 which created this divide. She was all praises for Chari till late about Year 2000. It is only when Chari's Aides through her belongings out of Vizag Ashram and told her not to come back then she became against Chari.
Later my father met Ss. Kasturi asking her to come back to the original SRCM. She agreed but with a condition that she should be given the same place as that given by Babuji and that she would only then ask her followers to come along with her. My father said that she is welcome but, with a condition that there can be only one GURU and that is Babuji Maharaj and we don't wan't any more divisions in the system hence we would not allow anyone to propogate that they are their abhyasis. An abhyasi of SRCM should be only follower of one guru that is Babuji, which is in line with the orders of his Guru which is clearly mentioned in the Diary written by Babuji. She said that she will think it over.
As far as Br. Narayan is considered. He did meet my father way back in the late 90's and agred to support us then once the Supreme Court decides. I don't know his stance as of now.
I can only say that I am acting as per the wish of my master that he shall remain the only MAster till the end and I am no Guru. But, surely can make you feel the same transmission (which I hope you consider or have felt by now and is the synonimity of basis of spiritual elevation.) which was felt, during Babuji's time. Only experience proves.
Once again, Only experience of the true spiritual transmission is a test of presence. People following Babuji even after his physical demise know the best as to how they have had the feelings and presence of babuji. There is a saying in India that You can't tell the taste of anything unless you have tasted one.
It is only your materialistic approach which is making you think that you can't devote to man who is death. You are proving that all your forefathers wasted their time in Church, and you are saying against all spiritual & religious leaders which is false. Do not take this as an explanation that we are creating a religion. No we are not and we do agree that religion divides and spirituality unites.
The path of spirituality you also agree was given by Babuji in SRCM for the benefit of mankind. So what is wrong in abiding by his path and stating that he is the GURU and person who has shown us the path. As Prophet Mohammed had shown for a religion and as Gautam Buddha ji had shown for Budhism.
I hope that you will understand the above explanation if you are whee bit spiritual and understand that Life and death are materialistic and spirituality never dies. Hence the person who has shown us this path of spirituality too always remains a Guru. Even if you were truly devoted to Babuji's path you shouldn't have questioned his and his master's directions as a true seeker.
It does not matter to us whether you decide to take the right path or not. We are only doing our duty to guide people to the right & wrong and they are to decide their own fate.
I really don't know of the inconsistencies you are talking about may be these are there because you have still not completely got associated with the true follower who till date only believes in Babuji and his teachings. It may have cropped up because of your you have still not decided to follow a path and are detouring from the first principle of spirituality i.e. think from your heart not your mind. heart is the centre of spirituality. the moment yo start questioning and thinking here and there there is lack of faith in one particular path. Which is the root cause of all this misappropriations of your mind.
We still say follow what Babuji laid down and taught and practice what you are supposed to for your personal spiritual upliftment.
Please make sure that all the explanation is not to forge a new religion but to forge that all human irerespective of their religion, caste, creed, colour and sex have to follw the spiritual upliftment for their progress.
You have also misunderstood tha division in his lineage. Let me clear that we are against the divisions and we still say that Babuji is the oonly GURU and shall remain till the end of this world. Hence we are against anybody calling himself or herself as Master or a Sub-Guru aor demi-Guru. We are also preaching undivided SRCM who believe in only one GURU the founder alone.
Now the question of murder and last letters of Babuji being fake. You have joined in late 80s We also confirmed on various facts written in the last letter. If there are people around you who had attended the Paris function Ask them if it is false that Chari was proclaiming to be next president. Note same has been written in the letter. The letter also has corrections by hand. Babuji, i know you would not know had a peculiarity in his handwriting which is clearly evident from the letter.
As far as the letter of Nomination of my father and his sons is concerned try and connect the last letter with it and try and compare the words so written in the letters. Also do not forget the fact that Babuji never wrote anything about the mission without his Guru's name and directions too. Also do not forget that Babuji used to work in court and a person adept with law will always write in legal accent which the letter of my father's nomination clearly depicts. And the third letter we are saying is a forged one by Chari and am with you. as the content are no one near to the above stated facts.
If Babuji is gone physically, so does his son and his grandsons opposing Chari then no one opposes Chari as President. Is this reason not good enough to remain a GURU for Chari. But fact remains that when there are no takers as per the constitution and bye laws of the Trust it stands dissolved as per law. It will also not go in hands of culprits. I know my life is in Danger by writing all this but I don't want to budge away from the world like a hyena (who attacks and plays tactics) but wan't to die a lion's death.
Chari's poisoning is all crap. he has not stayed in Ashram after Babuji's funeral. Now it is more than 20 years now. He is trying to take sympathy after we put forward this last letter of Babuji. and in this shelter he and is his aides are playing all the games. You will not believe it because none of your family mambers have faced death in this fashion.
Do not forget that any society or organization works by Byelaws and rules laid down in the constitution. Which was laid down Way back in 1945 when I suppose no one of you or for instance even me were the followers of Babuji. It is very clear in it that as per Section 3a & 4b of the same President has to be in Direct line of succession only. At that time and even todat direct line of succession means genetic son and then his son.
Have ever considered that Spirituality is science. You also would agree that we are made of particles and electrons too. which align in aparticular direction. Transmission is magnetic in nature as it is a flow of energy. It is this energy which aligns us towards spiritual goal. Now when Babuji established this mission and was the one who gave the system for others to follow. He had his particles and electrons always aligned to spirituality.
rest is for you people to analyze as to who is the best representative of such a being. This fact has been aptly told by his Guru in his diaries. You just need to correlate things with science of spirituality.
There is saying. that A cat closes his eyes and drinks milk thinking that no one is seeing it drink. but the fact will remain that the milk has been drunk. So if you don't believe on the facts it is your problem not the world around.
Rest is for you to decide from Heart not your Head.
Regards
Navneet

It is sad to note that you did not take my letter in a true essence and spirit. Maybe I thought you were of the know how of what real transmission was at the time of Babuji. In your first para you have started with Ghost and God. I never meant what you feel in the transmission I only meant that the intensity and the subtleness of transmission which was present during Babuji's era is still felt by people with us. who had been associated since Babuji's physical presence.
Moreover, My Grandfather grandfather was clear of the of the differences between Master and God. And it is sorry to note that you have still not gathered the meanining of the master Master is just a Guide to take you to the path of God realization by showing a path towards the god. He also considered Lalaji as his master and not God as his master even after lalaji's physical demise.
Word devoted does not only mean being devoted to god alone. We use the word devoted followers isn't it. What does it connote does it connote only to GOD or does it also convey being devoted to GURU. I don't know how much you will buy this statement 'As a human you should first learn to be devoted to a human who is showing you the path of devotion to the Ulltimate.' Only then you can be a true devotee. If you known of a path directly to God and have direct interface with God like a physical being (what you desire)with no one to guide you. Then you would surely opt for that.
On Question which you may think over is "Is God Physically present and living to show you a path towards him." then why talk about Living Master too, You have his path, his teachings and the directions given by him to follow to reach the Ultimate isn't it. You may feel that I am trying to provocate you. No I am not I am still trying to answer you even after all the words you have used in your past two messages.
I never ever said that you take Babuji as God and Goal neither did babuji ever say so, but I personally have never seen God, but I have seen Babuji only, who has shown us the path. hence I am devoted to him as my Master who has shown me the path of GOD. Unless I don't have full faith and devotion in my Master how can I have devotion to that GOD.
Neither did I have written nor I mean that we place Babuji in place of GOD. But, I still say that we need to imbibe his characteristics of love, faith and devotion to his Master after which he could achieve GOD. Note that his Master was also not Physically present during his lifetime, esp. after forming this Trust, Shri Ram Chandra Mission.
No where is it written that a Spiritual Representative is a GURU. Yes in Diaries of Babuji it is clearly written that you shall be the only Master for times to come because of you work in this field of spirituality. Hence please do not construe that I an a spiritual Aspirant for GURU but yes I am a spiritual spirant like any other person but with a purpose so ordered by my Master, Babuji. You have grossly misunderstood the statement and has overanalyzed it. Maybe, this is uprooting from the fact that all are calling themselves as Guru of Living Master.
Babuji said Give me a chance to serve you. If you feel to continue continue. here too Babuji never insisted anyone to be his disciple and follow his given path. So who are we. Only mistake that may be I have done is to be a bit upright in saying "It does not matter to us whether you decide to take the right path or not. We are only doing our duty to guide people to the right & wrong and they are to decide their own fate."
It just meant that we are trying to tell you some of the facts which are known to us and are a cause of divide and path here does not mean spiritual Path. But means the right spiritual path. Babuji's followers path or Chari's SRCM TM or say ISRC or Ss Kasturi.
I hope you have understood right or wrong. Here as you told in your comment earlier to follow the true master i.e. God. Similarly follow Babuji (the founder of the system) or imposters is the key question.
Moreover Had I not been thinking of people around the world for their betterment, I would have contacted the world through this blog and nor would have answered to you even after you have used words like 'Shut up', imposter, forged for us. It feels bad when you try to be true to world but, the world is such that it never understands your feeling and trueness but always retaliates as you did. in last two messages.
I hope by now you might have realized and may perhaps be convinced that Faith is not only for GOD but also for the Master first as he is the one who has shown you the path of God irrespective of the fact that he is physically dead or alive. Like a mother will always be a mother till you breathe last, A guru shall always be the one who has shown you the ray of path to God realization. If you are not conviv\nced please do not react now take time to think over it and then reply.
To be on path of spirituality you should first be a good human to respect others esp. I never trusted words like 'Shut up' can be used for someone from his family. Then what is the difference between you and Chari. He also said in one of his statement. earlier during babuji's lifetime openly in front of many that BAbuji has gone mad. Please read the Autobiography of Babuji if you have the right version. he has stated very clearly. that even a dog of my Guru's house has to be given all respect.
One of the most important teavchings and basis of babuji is that you have to achieve spirituality even after living your material life. He has also written that Spirituality and materialism are the two wings of the bird and a balance has to be maintained.
Have you seen the society bye laws of Shri Ram Chandra Mission registered with the Registrar of Societies. For your information Most of the byelaws of our society had been written and redrafted by Babuji MAharaj himself. I hope you will appreciate that any Memoradum of a company or a society is a legal document written in legal language.
So when a person can write in legal language and when he is giving a nomination of a society which is legal entity he will have to write in a legal language.
Where is it written that a lawyer cannot write poetry or about sprituality or where is it that a doctor cannot understand or write about any occult sciences. For intsnce are you earning through spirituality or am I earning through spirituality . NO let it be sure neither of us are earning our bread and butter through spirituality. I am a Management Consultant since over 12 years now.
Understand from the saying of Babuji mentioned above you have to create a balance and man leads both life simultaneously spiritiual and material.
Lastly Facts are not for identifying a spiritual path but to make clear that in name of Babuji there are many a claimants but the facts only clarify that Babuji did not want it the way it is now.
Regards
Navneet

You have got things right now. Now to your question of living trainer. Yes it is important to keep the system alive through a live trainer. That is the reason why Babuji has appointed his spiritual representative. Spiritual representative means only as the word suggests representing some one. It does not mean replacing the person. Hence we say GURU cannot be replaced.
Spiritual Representative works with is team of Preceptors which are the trainers appointed by them. hence living Trainers are essential but not to be considered GURU. I hope the word Spiritual representative used till date by all loosely is clear by now.
Had there been a chance of GURU succeeding Babuji. Babuji in his Memorandum of society or in his books would have somewhere written about subsequent Gurus's and not representative only.
Yes, Ido agree that there is a chance that all criminal Activities taking place are by some people close to Chari but I cannot rule out his involvement completely. Because if he was true and not anywhere involved would have had the courtesy to say sorry on their behalf and would have asked them not to continue such activities further. Put yourself in his shoes. When you have come to know of activities done by your people, which you feel is wrong and if you are a good man you will not think twice in saying sorry for the same and also wouldn't you ask your people to stop carrying out such activities against your GURU's family.
Moreover, One more reality which came to us after the death of my Father is that there was a sister and brother who had come to my father stating that their father is an old abhyasi from Babuji's time and they would like to contribute in running of the Mission like his son & daughter would do. My father agreed and they were working since over 10 years. Even during my marriage things given to sisters of groom coming from the brides house was given to this female. My father also got dresses stitched for the two as he got stitched for my brothers during my marriage.
But, just after my father's death one of my brothers school mate met him, when my brother told about my father was President of SRCM at Shahjahanpur and died recently he then stated that he is following SRCMTm of Chari recalled that while he was in Hyderabad and went to pay a visit Chari with his parents about 5 months before my fathers death. He had seen one male and female coming from Shahjahanpur and when Chari was told about it he left the gathering for sometime and took them to a room nearby. This friend of my brother described the appearance of both male & female who had come.
My brother is given tea on the 14th Movember 2003 (about 11 days after my fathers death soon after accident of my brother in night) by this male which, my brother forgets to drink and in the morning one of our abhyasis find that the tea has turned blue and throws away the tea. Mind you the tea which my father drank 4 days before leaving his physical body and vomitted blood was also given by this male.
We got suspicious about the two. We also had seen a remarkable difference in approach of the two over the last few years. Later we found misappropriations done by the Male & female brother & sister.
Ths incident clearly states that Chari was meeting so called close disciple to my father. who my father considered to be fourth son and daughter.
Now a new message was shouted out by Chari's Secretary while beating my mother and Sh. Amresh Kumar ayear back that the male had poisoned Chari in the AShram.
To our knowledge Chari has not come to Ashram and this boy was only 17 years old in 1992 when he came to us and in 1983 this male would have been on 8 years old and he only came to Ashram with his parents only as a child.
Hence since we don't rake the poison issue before he came up with the new story of poison.
Chari's Aides had forcibly taken the Shahjahanpur Ashram way back in April beginning in last year. Now it is a year and Chari has not visited that ashram till now. (it is about a year now.)
You may decide based on the above incident and a reaction so expected from a good man atleast and moreso proclaimed spiritual man whether it is happening in his know how or not. Moreover if any deed is done by a person of a group the head of the group has to intervene and stop the illdeeds or elae he too seems to be party to the same.
I hoe your questions are answered as of now
Regards
Navneet

I think you are new to the system and have not been since Babuji's time and have not read Babuji's literature or even had a glimpse of Babuji's Preceptors Book. This is the reason that you call preceptors as Spiritual Representatives.
Babuji in his Preceptors book made by Babuji has clearly mentioned that Preceptors are nothing more than a 'monitor of the class.' and his duty is that of a sweeper who cleans the abhyasis.
One more clarity on what a preceptor can do. Preceptor can only clean you and cannot take you higher in the journey of Spiritual upliftment. The journey of spiritual upliftment is in teh hands of individual and is directorly propostional to his faith and devotion with a discipline to follow what has been advised to follow the path of Sahaj Marg after complete surrender to his GURU who is the guide to the path.
Please I again say there is lack of complete knowledge of the original literature and preachings of Babuji at your end. And it also seems you have not been communicated rightly or have not captured things rightly. Babuji or for instance even Lalaji never claimed thet they is 'GOD' and Babuji never said that all preceptors are his representatives. From the begining since 1944 as per the literature of Babuji it has been clear that Spiritual Representative(s) are person(s) representing the Guru in times to come.
Babuji never used the word 'Trainer' in his system it is word to make people understand coming from the word Training. Since you used the word Trainer I thought I could try and explain it in your language.
I request you to please not take any other meaning this time too.
Moreover in the memorandum / Constitution and Byelaws of the Mission made by Babuji while establishing Shri Ram Chandra Mission and the clauses 3(b) and 4 (h) of the registered by laws of Shri Ram Chandra Mission is enumerated below.
3(b) It shall work under the sole guidance and control of the Founder or his Spiritual Representative, in the direct line of succession; and he shall be the President of the Mission.
4(h) He shall nominate among his spiritual successors, any person as his representative, who as such will enjoy all the power and authority vested in the President.
Moreover, even his Guru in 1944 defore the establishment of Shri Ram Chandra Mission. I again repeat as per the original diaries of Babuji as written in earlier e-mail also clearly said that your spiritual successor will be your genetic child. He also said that Babuji's lineage shall keep their name alive for the future times to come.
Please don't again pose a question on above two facts which have been made clear earlier too and in the website too.
From this I thing things are clear regarding your question on President, Spiritual Representatives etc.
Regarding Chari's explanation. I have given enough facts for you to understand, consider and analyze. Do what eveer you wan't but facts will remain facts. I don't wan't to discuss on these further.
Hope your Questions are answered.
Regards
Navneet

I just wan't to say that are a very many unfurling facts which most of you don't know. But I have always talked on what is in form of proof / fact / document hence I have not covered many of these instances i.e. one which A old Abhyasi had referred to. Yes my Aunty did point out the same even to me personally.
I would still say that in spirituality the experience of self during meditation is the litmus test for right or wrong.
Dear Old Abhyasi
I have the minutes of meeting letter copy. I agree that there was a planned plot by not one but by 3 people mainly supported by many. If they hear me and must have known that I know of the three meetings that they had during Babuji's Physical presence. If they remember rightly they had offered one more senior person to be a part of 'conspiracy' as called by that individual. On knowing of the same he refuted them in Delhi which was about 5-6 years before Babuji's physical demise. Please this is also like a statement without documentary proof but yes it is as told by that gentleman known to many a people of the mission who are of Babuji's time.
I would just request you to be a bit patient as there will be a time when the dark clouds over our mission will be removed by nature.
Moreover, I think Don is right as That Don which babuji gave the second life at Ashok Hotel in New Delhi is no more alive.
Dear Christian
I think the version of Autobiography that all have are not the true translation. We have come out with only two volumes in English though Volume 3 and Volume 4 are also ready for print. The original translation in in 7 volumes. Why I say it is not original because There have been personal thought put in while translation of the volumes till now. We are adopting an approach wherein what is written in Urdu is being read by a Moulvi A muslim head Priest. recorded by us and then we are translating in a different language. We are getting this done so that people who know about Sahaj Marg don't start putting in their views in between. We have completed Volume 6 in Hindi only one Volume is effectively left to be translated in Hindi.
I don't have a wee bit doudt on your intellect. It is only that mindset which you have which is blocking your Adaptive capability. I never wanted to hurt you.
Regarding Preceptors
In SRCM way yes what you have got is right.
Guru
Yes GOD is Ultimate what we all need to strive and connect to.
Correction. Representative is not a word It is Spiritual Representative (in direct line of succession- heir as you said) who is the President.
Spiritual Representative is the President. Preceptors are not on one side. and President is not on the other side.
Preceptors are appointed by the President (the Spiritual Representative who is heir.) by saying a 'specific prayer'(which is longer than our Prayer) of which Babuji had given in original to my Father. While giving the same he did ascertain that this is to be passed on to our successors to come.
There is a difference. Representative is like Babuji was to Lalaji but, the difference is as per autobiography Lalaji blessed Babuji that he has modified the system and has reached to such a level that he shall be the ONLY GURU hereon till Mahapralaya (means till the end of world.). hence it is on order of his GURU that he is our GURU and shall remain forever.
Correction Heir does not work through preceptors.
I think it is time that people who do not know what are the changes in System after Babuji's physical demise I will tell you one more thing what Babuji did in 1981-82 which he confided to my father in June '82. The system then was that preceptors used to request Babuji for pwer to be transmitted to Abhyasis. As a result all the goods and evils of the preceptors were passed on to the abhyasis as they becamme the medium through which the power travelled from Ultimate to Babuji to preceptor to Abhyasi.
The change was felt by Babuji that if he does not remain in physical being and moreover this was creating demi-gurus (As some preceptors started misusing these powers to attract Abhyasis to them.) too. He created a power in the cosmic region which would get activated as soon as the prayer is told by a true seeker, having undeterred faith in BAbuji alone. And the abhyasi would receive Transmission.
Now what is preceptor's job. he directs and varies the intensity of the Transmission from this Power to the Abhyasi(s) without his coming in between the Power created by Babuji and his true seeker.
What is spiritual Representatives job. The prayer (which is being transferred to his heir)is being oferred to Babuji to give is used to allow the preceptor to have access to this power for Transmission control purpose only. Apart from this various other super-natural powers possessed by Babuji to be used by him when desired and directed with a humble request and submission to Babuji for Action. No one else can use the super natural powers of the Power created by Babuji.
This power created by Babuji is directly connected to the Ultimate Power that is GOD. Hence without an OK from Babuji the super natural Powers cannot be used.
Moreover we are not here for miracles but, miracles have to be done from time to time if situation demands. My father has successfully used it and there are many examples of the same. But I insist it is not on miracles that we wan't to base our system.
Please this is for all to absorb only. Mull over it and do not question as this is the way we are successfully practising in our in true SRCM group. Abhyasis of Babuji have each and every feeling as it is explained in the system.
I think this solves your problem. Yes If you are a true seeker then the prayer of Babuji offered by a true follower gets him connected to Ultimate through this power.
One more thing I need to clarify is There is no Navel gazing business in our system. If this is followed by someone. This is nothing but Tantrik Vidya in our country. It has nothing to do with Spirituality. It is an effective method to control an individual. we believe and practice that our journey begins from Heart.
I am saying all this because these are the facts disclosed to me and the usage is person dependant and cannot be taken or learnt. It is as per direction of Nature only that we are here using what Babuji has created.
Surat Function if people remenber was a different experience of Transmisiion. This was a test of the power created by Babuji.
Two more answers to questions that are troubling you.
One why did we not take action based on the letter. For your knowledge the letter was given to my father in 1994 by after which we have filed a case in High court. And the observations of Judge clearly states that there is seems to be involvement of Chari in Shri Ram Chandra ji's murder.
Note that soon after the letter was handed over to my father. After about 3 to 4 months Sh. Jahangirdhar also died on the spot at his residence soon after he was given pills in name of medicine by an individual. the individual was beaten in closed room and asked who was behind it he said I can't name him otherwise he will kill me too. Now I am not saying who is behind it and what was the benefit he could have got.
hence our most solid witness of the person who had received the letter was no more to be produced before the court.
Jahangirdhar also conveyed many a secrets that Babuji had confided to him which were fetal for the future of Sahaj Marg.
I did not tell you this stories of Jahangirdarji and my aunty earlier because we have only living proofs i.e. individuals but no document supporting it. Moreover If I name the individuals who knows they will also lead to a similar death.
Thsi is the reason we are requesting the Head of the country for CBI enquiry.
I wanted that these meassges reach the people at large so that they don't fall in a trap. We wan't them to benefit from the real system. I am not against anybody. But, am raising a voice against anybody who is misrepesenting babuji's system to others.
I am happy that more and more people have got onto this blog. I leave the rest to you people whether to keep discussing or do something in real like a lion what babuji desired rather than just talk ill about the people aroundor question them. Act dont just discuss and talk. join us only if you are a true seeker not an imposter. We are tired of them. Plaese pardon for God Sake now.
Rest the net will speak.
Last but not the least thanks to B and all others for understanding the pains we are facing. Dare to be a party to it not a mere seer.
Regards to all
Navneet

1) Why Chari was not assisting the working committee? Was it because he was welcome as it seems he was not welcome in Paris, in spite of the invitation?
Chari was not a member of Working Committee after being removed as Scretary by Babuji in 1980. Hence is name does not figure. He did present his nomination while the body of Babuji was still burning in the cremation ceremony as an individual not a working committee member. When people objected asking him to wait till the body is completely burned but he did not even have the courtesy to wait till the body is completely cremated.
2) Why some dates have been modified in wc_meeting_feb_1984.html and gc_meeting_feb1984.html?
Dates were may be wrongly typesd and actual were corrected on the same. If you notice in point 6 of last page the date is written correctly. and the second date that of will offcourse was wrongly written and then re-typed over it. remember we did not have computers at that time in India.
Same is the case in GC meeting letter it is written rightle later.
3) Why was Sarnad later in the SRCMtm (I saw him there in 1999)?
This is the falacy which we had had to face. After he made the circular he despatched 1st lot and then he was asked not to despatch others to all by Chari but, we really don't know the reason why he did not despatch all and we soon came to know that he has joined hands with Chari.
We were lucky that some of them received it and they have remained with us till date.
You would also now appreciate that My father in betterment of the mission and for the sake that mission does not break up why he agreed for Chairman of Goodwill committee so that a senior may act as bridge with Chari. That is Dr. S.P. Srivastava was made Chairman as he was an old Abhyasi/Preceptor. It is only when things could not be controlled by him for a decade long attempt. then my father had to atep in back completely and deal with the situation himself.
Hope the above answers your query and also proves many a stories told to you by others being false too. Rest I leave it to you to judge.
Regards
Navneet

The SRCM is officially created by Babuji on July 21, 1945 in Shahjahanpur, its statutes are registered in Bareilly.
As desired by all and especially you I have put up the Minutes of meeting of Working Committee, General Body and circular.
Regards
Navneet

Some reasons have history behind them and some benefits. All of this is a long story which starts of 10 years before babuji's Physical demise.
Such facts cannot be explained in writing.
Regards
Navneet

We are told on Elodie's Blog that "Sister" Kasturi Chaturvedi and Dinesh Kumar Saxena, grandson of Lalaji and Owner and Web-Master of the NaqshMuMRa site, are now Preceptors of Chari's SRCMtm, registered in California...can anyone confirm that?
Both had joined Chari as I had said earlier and were in his list. But Kasturi Chaturvedi ji as I said had left him after her belongings were thrown out as said earlier.
As far as Dinesh Kumar Saxena ji is concerned. He too had joined Chari as Chari promised to help him marry his daughter. Which, he did so later on hence he was with him. Now, it seems Dinesh Kumar is separating again.
Dear AB
Your question: “Mr. Navneet Kumar, I am able to imagine what happened in this “closed room”. Can you explain if this is the practical application of your spiritual theory in life?
I just narrated the incident which took place and by the person who was involved in questioning the gentleman who was the tool to Sh. Jahangirdar ji’s death. Moreover, just to bring to your notice that Sh. Jehangirdar ji did tell my father 3-4 months before his death that he knows that he will also die, like Babuji died and that was the reason that he gave the last letter of Babuji to my father during his visit to Shahjahanpur.
Out of his explanations it seems to me stated, too, that Babuji (the special personality) seemed to be unable to find out who tried to make an attempt on his life.
Babuji did know that he attempt was being made on his life. His last letter clearly states so too. He also predicted his long hospitalization, which also was true as we know that Babuji was in Hospital from September soon after coming back from Paris to April 19th 1983 (The day of his Mahasamadhi.
Moreover ,as pointed by A old abhyasi about my Aunty stating Babuji’s request of FIR before leaving to Paris also clearly states that Babuji knew what the future had store for him.
Dear M
Your Question : Is the announcement made by Anonymous on March 17th @ 11.52 pm that in July SRCM name will be changed to "Shri Rajagopala Chari Mission" genuine or some kind of wry joke?
I Agree with you, there are legal implications to it. He may not be allowed to use the same name, logo, neither use funds and properties so gathered on Name of ‘Shri Ram Chandra Mission.’ Or any other organization floated using the funds so gathered from Shri Ram Chandra Mission or Sahaj Marg. Moreso, if we take a stance he cannot publish any material of Babuji also nor use it in future.
Please I am answering this from legal point of view only. We have always conveyed to anybody approaching from his group that he should separate himself from this system given by Babuji Maharaj and open some other body which, solely runs on his name with no connection whatsoever to Shri Ram Chandra Mission or Babuji Maharaj and his Method.
We believe in ONE MASTER, ONE MISSION & ONE METHOD only, where the Master is Babuji alone, following his teachings and method laid down to achieve our spiritual goal of life.
I agree by your and Chritian’s view on opening the so called to "Shri Rajagopala Chari Mission" – NOT PRACTICALLY POSSIBLE.
Dear Aurelius.
Can you clarify this Navneet? Was Chari with Babuji when he died?
As soon as Babuji arrived at Delhi Airport, Chari just left Babuji at the Airport and went to on of Delhi’s Sr Preceptors house and later soon caught his Flight to Chennai.
My father had gone to America for his treatment, after attending the paris function. He came to know of Babuji’s illness and that he had been taken to Hospital. So he cut short his visit returned back, and then remained with Babuji till he was in the hospital.
Chari was not there at the time of Babuji’s death. But, did reach for the funeral where he did not even touch Babuji’s feet but, started holding meetings in the Ashram with his people and asked them to make him the next president even while Babuji’s Funeral was taking place.
Comment dated March 22, 2007 4:54 AM by Anonymous stated below
MICHAEL - From "Heart to Heart" by P. Rajagopalachari(p 272/3)
" But some people persist in addressing me as "Master". I have been annoyed by this practice myself for two or three reasons, you see, for one thing, it has alienated me from a section of the senior abhyasis of my Master who think I have usurped some sort of position to which I am not entitled, into which I have not grown. Some of them even said that I am responsible for my Msster's untimely demise. That is one thing. The second thing is: I have never claimed to be a Master."
Lastly (I don’t know when the book was published but the above statement clearly states that Chari himself knows that allegations of Murder will come up in due course. !!!!!!
As far as the truth of Don being present at the time of Nomination of Chari is concerned. There shall soon be on net a document putforth by Chari himself to support absence of Don at the time of his Nomination.
There is one more document from the horse’s (Chari’s) mouth expected to clarify and help decide the lot of misled true seekers as what they should decide, after all this.
Navneet

Reply to Anonymous
Navneetji....please let me know why there is acompetetion for GURU'S position,(a)in spirituality there can be only one GURU,where as in religion there is so called GURU PARAMPARA.(b)THE real MASTER is the one who is with THE ULTIMATE.. only can trasmitt yogic power& rest of them only artificial vibration.... pl explain
We are fighting in line with your thinking as we also agree that there is only one Guru and that is Babuji alone. We have to follow the path of Babuji alone.
We are against anybody following the system given by Babuji and claiming thyself o any other guru of sub-guru
There is no competition of GURU from our side. We have and will always claim Babuji as the only Guru of SRCM.
As far as transmission is concerned, Babuji has taken care of the same before leaving his physical Body. We experience and derive benefit from the same, till now.
Rest we leave it on the seekers expeerience you decide.

Reply to 4d-don
1. Do you have a new link to the Supreme Court of India with your case number that I could place in the Wiki Articles for all to see?
The link to Supreme Court judgement is http://courtnic.nic.in/supremecourt/temp/ac661900p.txt
2. Has there been a judgement on the matter by the Supreme Court of India?
We are still waiting for the judgement. Orders are still reserved. It seems long judgements and supports when decided judges take their own time.
3. Are you still in good health and have the support of good people who would get the word out (to us) in case of accident or mishap? Can you make that public?
Heath is good as of now. Was out of station hence could not reply. we do have support of a good number of people around as of now.
Was out of station, will update some more facts in a few days from now.
Navneet

Divine Order is printed in Hindi in 7 volumes while two volumes of the seven are in English.
Most of our stock was at Shahjahanpur Ashram at the time of incident way back on 2nd April 2006.
We are waiting for the Supreme court orders after which we may be able to take back the same.
We are already ready to go on for printing of Volume 3,4 and 5 in English but are waiting for appropriate time to do so.
Navneet

After coming back from Chari left Babuji at the Airport ad proceeded to house of one preceptor in Delhi and said to all the abhyasis that Babuji is being brought by a porter.
Then Kashi Ram Agarwal took Babuji to Shahjahanpur in semi-concscious stage. he was soon brought back to Delhi All India Medical Institute. Where the doctors reported traces of Arsenic found in blood.
Chari after leaving babuji at the Airport proceeded to Chennai. Returned only when some abhyasis of Chennai commented that he should be with Babuji at the Hospital.
My father who had gone to US for his treatment. Cut short his visit and rushed to delhi as soon as he came to know of Babuji's illness. my father Umesh Chandra nursed Babuji as an attendant for eight months of stay in hospital. Had to leave his job for the same as he refused to join till his father was well.
After about 4 months All India Institute claimed that he is allright medically but does not want to get us not eat. 6 months he was shifted to a private hospital, where again doctor commented that his system s working fine but is not ready to eat. Hence he was kept on liquid diet through a pipe.
One day he was absolutely fine as said by Doctor on the 18th April night in 1983. But suddenly Babuji quietly closed his eyes on 19th April morning. though he was absolutely fine as per Doctor a while before closing his eyes too.
Q II
Since the case is in supreme court can you inform us what was the outcome of case in lower court ? the case must have been debated in lower courts as well. What was the outcome of it ?
There are many cases in lower court including some criminal cases against Chari which are in progress.
Offcourse the case was not even heard properly on law point in lower courts hence we went to supreme court. As you all know the Apex court only makes new law. Hence we were heard finally in Supreme court for law for amendments in it.
There are many more cases hence it is notn feasible to tell about all it will be seen in our website after a few days.
QIII
I was out to celebrate Babuji's 108th Birthday, Out of station for official work and also ill. Am again going out of station will come back and reply further.
Regards
Navneet

Reply to comment of Anonymous dated 29th June
Navneet - Did you say that your Father had received instructions from Babuji for making preceptors? - Audrey.
Yes my grandfather handed over a special prayer which is used to make a preceptor giving him permission to request and connect to divine for transmission. Which has now been handed over to us.
Also note that the prayer ngiven to make a preceptor is such that it works only if it is oferred by a real successor representative. If anyone else offers the same without the consent of the spiritual representative it does not work.
Navneet

Reply to Your Question
Is it true that Chariji was the only preceptor that was permited to make preceptors in Babuji's life time ?
In mid of Year 1976 when Babuji visited Madras (now called Chennai) he stayed at our house with us. One day Chari took him to his house from morning to evening. It was than he asked for two permissions one to make preceptorsand the other to have all powers of president being the General Secretary.
Babuji refused him on the face. he got so annoyed that he did not come till 3 days to visit Babuji feeling hurt on refusal for the same bluntly by Babuji.
In the year 1973 too Chari, Sister Kasturi and Shri Raghavendra Rao asked Babuji to distribute his power amongst the three as Babuji had grown old as per them so that Sis Kasturi could take care of North India, Bro. Raghvendra Rao to take care of South India and he himself (Chari) to take care of overseas.
On this Babuji proved to them as to what level of spirituality they are in. Babuji transmitted to about 2 and half year child. The child turned red but was still happily playing with Babuji's sandal.
Babuji then asked all the three to close their eyes so that he could transmit to them. In about three to four minutes thay all opened their eyes requesting Babuji to stop transmitting as they would die.
Then Babuji told them that showing his thumb that if I had transmitted this much to this child (showing the first phallenge , upper part of his thumb. I did not even tranmit power equivalent to the tip of his thumb to Chari & others and they could not bear it.
He then said now you can understand what is your level and how could they take his power. All the three got up and left the room.
Babuji wanted to prove that spirituality has no age relevance. and that the child which belonged to his family could easily take more power that any othe three present asking for distribution of Babuji's power.
This incident happened at our house inpresence of Sh. M.D. Jahangirdar ji and my mother they also claim that the power transmitted was so much that none of them could bear the power and all opened their eyes. It is not a story but a true happening which, I am sure Chari and Sis. Kasturi also know fron deep within their heart as to where they actually stood.
This is not a story but an incident. You want to take it take it. Spirituality needs no proving. Take it or leave it.

Regards
Navneet

Témoignage de Navneet Kumar Saxena, petit-fils de Babuji, du 18/01/2007 au 22/08/07, sur Tell Me Truth India

2012-01-29T10:57:00.001Z

Document extrait du website de la SRCM de Shahjahanpur aujourd'hui disparu (juin 2007)

BRIEF FACTS / EVENTS OF SHRI RAM CHANDRA MISSION, SHAHJAHANPUR SUBMITTED TO VARIOUS AUTHORITIES IN THE COUNTRY FOR ACTION

Shri Ram Chandra ji Maharaj also called Babuji takes over from His Guru Lalaji Maharaj in 1931 at the age of 32 and a half years.

Sermons from Shri Ram Chandraji’s Guru Lalaji Maharaj that his successor shall be from His family as per Babuji’s diary dated 24.7.1944. – Proofs available

Shri Ram Chandraji Maharaj establishes Society Shri Ram Chandra Mission as Shahjahanpur, U.P. as headquarters on 21.7.1945. – Proofs available

Constitution of Mission stating that the Successor Representative to be in direct line of succession - Proofs available

In 1974, Babuji was hospitalized in Vivekananda Hospital, Lucknow.

Will of Babuji stating some blank papers signed missing.

Parthasarathi Rajagopalachari of Chennai removed from the post of General Secretary in 1981 – Proofs available

Letter of P. Rajagopalachari to Babuji admitting that he is devoid of spirituality – Proofs available on site.

Letter of nomination of Shri Umesh Chandra Saxena, S/o Babuji as his successor President as per constitution of the Mission – Proofs available on site.

Last letter of Babuji stating attempts to kill by Chari and expecting another attempt on his life.- Proofs available on site. (This letter confirms that nomination to his son Umesh Chandra Saxena seems to be issued)

From September 6th 1982 to April 19, 1983 long hospitalization of Babuji at Delhi in AIIMS and Klinic Helvetia.

Mahasamadhi of Babuji on 19.4.1983.(Left his physical body on this day)

Claim of P. Rajagopalachari as his successor President showing a document. – Proofs available on site.

as nomination dated 23.3.1974 and covering letter dated 19.3.1974

Contents of nomination of Parthasarthi Rajagopalachari states that it is not for presidentship of Shri Ram Chandra Mission.

Working Committee Meeting and General Body meetings held on 6th, 7th and 8th February 1984 where Shri Umesh Chandra Saxena was approved as President based on genuine nomination letter and Parthasarathi Rajagopalachari letter stated as forged. – Proofs available on site.

In retaliation, Parthasarathi Rajagopalachari forcibly takes over ashram at Hyderabad and occupies Chennai Ashram

In 1984-85 forcibly captures ashrams at Visakhapatnam, Nellore and Vadodara.

Chari goes to court in 1983. Trial court rejects his plea for presidentship

Goes to High Court and gets the order of being President. Hon’ble Supreme Court of India refrains Chari from alienating any property and orders trial court to decide within six months. - Proofs available

Court of Shahjahanpur orders – verification of the document of Parthasarathi Rajagopalachari and expert verdicts it to be forged. Proof available

Law of U.P. changes in 1984 – Elections became mandatory in Societies in U.P. Based on which Dr. S.P. Srivastava was elected President to avoid dispute and disintegration of society. – Proofs available

In 1988 Parthasarathi Rajagopalachari and his associates (A.P. Dorai, now retired D.G. Police of Karnataka) forcibly enter Ashram, break opens locks Case pending at Hon. High Court at Allahabad. – Proofs available

In 1990, 1991 SDM Sadar approves the elected office bearers at headquarters, Shahjahanpur represented by Dr. S. P. Srivastava – Proofs available

In 1991, Charis men capture Delhi and Moradabad ashrams.

In 1994, Shri Umesh Chandra Saxena again takes over as elected President. – Proofs available

In 1997, Parthasarathi Rajagopalachari and his associates were charged u/s 498 by District Administration for trying to attack the Ashram, Shahjahanpur headquarters.

During 1996-97 attempts on the life of Shri Umesh Chandra Saxena done.

In 1999, a report of Naib Tehsidar issued based on enquiry by SDM Sadar in a proceedings conducted u/s 25 of the Societies Registration Act, stating Shri Umesh Chandra Saxena as President and Shri K.V. Reddy as Secretary of the Society - Proofs available

In 1999, Shri Umesh Chandra Saxena filed appeal for declaring himself to be president of Society against Parthasarathi Rajagopalachari.

The said appeal was dismissed thereafter challenged before Hon. Supreme Court of India, wherein order granted in favour of Petitioners at preliminary stage and thereafter the SLP converted to Civil Appeal 6619/2000 of which decision is still pending. – Proofs available on net.

In 1999-2000, FCRA issues notices regarding filing of two returns of one society Shri Ram Chandra Mission. Reply submitted by elected President Shri Umesh Chandra Saxena. – Proofs available letter dated 14.6.2000 Proofs available

Enquiry sets up against Parthasarathi Rajagopalachari by FCRA.

P. Rajagopalachari again acting against the rules of the Society by misleading the U.P. Government took loan from the Governor of Uttar Pradesh of Rs.10.00 lakhs and Chief Minister of Uttar Pradesh of Rs.21 lakhs.

Received news of threat of life of Shri Umesh Chandra Saxena around 15th October 2003.

Sudden demise of Shri Umesh Chandra Saxena on 3.11.2003 (Went walking to the hospital lay down on the bed on his own but doctor’s report states that Shri Umesh Chandra Saxena arrived with no pulse !!!!).

On 4.11.2003, Shri Navneet Kumar Saxena is elected as President u/s 3A(4) and Section 4 of the Societies Registration Act 1860 – Proofs available

Letters sent to Chief Secretary, Uttar Pradesh regarding chances of attacks by Parthasarathi Rajagopalachari group on 5.11.2003. Proofs available

Soon after the death of Shri Umesh Chandra Saxena, on 14.11.2003, Shri Puneet Kumar Saxena was threatened on his way to Shahjahanpur from Delhi and a truck came and hit his car head on completely damaged the car thereby.

Parthasarathi Rajagopalachari group headed by his alleged Secretary Uma Shankar Bajpai, Amarjit Singh (now MLA of Samajvadi Party), sitting and retired IAS officers on attacks ashram at headquarters on 7.11.2003 in order to capture it – Proofs available

District Magistrate Shahjahanpur pressurizes supervisor grade employee of ashram at headquarters to sing on an illegal arrangement on 8.11.2003 and signed by Shri Kishan Tandon from Parthasarathi Rajagopalachari’s side to allow to enter the Ashram on Sundays between 10.00 AM and 12.00 noon. (under pressure of more than 10 IAS officers sitting and retired, sitting in the room of DM) – Proofs available

In 2003, Society Shri Ram Chandra Mission gets PAN and TAN numbers from Bareilly as Shahjahanpur falls in Bareilly zone. In 2004, a new PAN number is issued from Delhi in the name of the same Society with headquarters Chennai.

In the year 2004 letters were written to Hon. Vice President of India regarding illegal arrangement forced upon the elected Working Committee of the Society. Proofs available

Hon. Vice President directs the representation to The Principal Secretary, Department of Home, Govt. of U.P. (Action still awaited)

Wrote letters to His Highness President of India. He ordered DM to act as per law. Proofs available (No action taken by DM)

Letters to Prime Minister and reply from PMO came after 3 reminders ordering Chief Minister, U.P. for enquiry and report (CM orders further to District Magistrate, Shahjahanpur, Principal Secretary, Department of Home, U.P. and Principal Secretary, Department of Law for ) (Action still pending) Proofs available

On 19.6.2004 and 9.8.2004 an illegal order was passed by Registrar stating that Parthasarathi Rajagopalachari is President of the Society - Proofs available (Case pending at Allahabad High Court for review of order) (Not taken up for over a year)

Influence of Chari on the courts due to presence of retired judges and sitting judges, retired Police officials, businessmen as his Working Committee members. Proofs available

Chari also files fabricated constitution of the Society at Hon’ble Supreme Court of India.

D.M. illegally orders without consideration of our written statements and acting against the provisions of law on 31.3.2006.

On 2nd April 2006, during the illegal arrangement time, (i.e. 10am to 12 noon) about 150 people led by Uma Shanker Bajpai, Retired IG, Retired Justice R.R. K. Trivedi, Retired IAS Prabhat Kumar Sinha, sitting IAS, Pankaj Kumar Sinha and many others including D.M. Office’s staff Shri Ravinder Sinha (stamp clerk) entered the Ashram with arms, and attacked the mother of Shri Navneet Kumar Saxena aged about 60 years and Shri Amresh Kumar, Ashram in charge aged about 65 years in presence of Police and Administrative officers. Proofs available (newspaper cuttings) (They were manhandled and mobbed and pushed out of the ashram)

The hurt were taken to District Hospital, Shahjahanpur and given first aid. – Medical Reports annexed – Proofs available on net.

FIR was refused to be lodged by the local police Station, S.P. Office and DM Office (Stating “no one will file your FIR in Shahjahanpur)

High Court quashes the order of DM dated 31.3.2006 and orders to go to lower court for relief. (Even when High Court had the option of deciding on anti status quo order) – Proofs available.

In Lower Court arguments were held on 19th April 2006 for FIR to be registered. Order was passed on 24.4.2006 relying upon order passed by High Court on 25.4.2006 (Case still pending to be taken up).

The date of disposal of the Writ Petition was on 24.4.2006. Thereafter the file was sent to the record room and the copies applied by the petitioners or any other person were delivered by the copying section only when the file after orders were transferred on 25th April 2006. No copies taken by P. Rajagopalachari group but same being deposited on the earlier date i.e. 24.4.2006. (Hearing took place at 1.00 PM on the W.P. filed by us at Allahabad High Court and order sheet was attached at lower court on the same day at 12.00 noon before the first hearing at High Court could take place).

Forcibly taking in possession the licensed gun of Shri Puneet Kumar Saxena, Legal Adviser and Working Committee Member of the Society and S/o Shri Umesh Chandra Saxena, and personal vehicles, property papers, documents of Shri Puneet Kumar Saxena and Smt. Amita Kumari Saxena and the Ashram in charge, Shri Amresh Kumar.

Some misappropriations of Parthasarathi Rajagopalachari during the last 20 years.

Taking Trademarks and copyrights in US at California with its headquarters at Chennai, thereby floating a parallel organization.

Going against the set up and system laid down by Babuji Maharaj, the Founder President of the Society by

Changing headquarters from Shahjahanpur

Calling himself as President which is against the Constitution and by laws of the Society.

Calling himself as Master which is also against the wishes of Babuji Maharaj and His Guru Lalaji Maharaj as written in Babuji’s diaries.

Running the Mission as a commercial organization which is again against the wishes of the Founder President. Babuji made the Mission for the welfare of humanity and to be devoid of commercial activities like building townships, etc.

Collecting of funds in the name of Shri Ram Chandra Mission.

Writing absurd and obnoxious literature which is against Shri Ram Chandra Mission’s philosophy and preaching.

Misappropriations of funds being collected in the name of Shri Ram Chandra Mission by self and his family members in their personal business.

Misguiding people at large in the name of spirituality.

Attempting on life of Shri Umesh Chandra Saxena and his family members.

Repeated threats being received from Parthasarathi Rajagopalachari’s associates.

Making another society Sahaj Marg Foundation and collecting funds in that Society in the name of Shri Ram Chandra Mission.

Threats being given regularly by Chari and his people on life of family members of Shri Umesh Chandra Saxena. FIR already been lodged with the Police Station at Shri Ram Chandra Mission Thana, Shahjahanpur Proof available.

There is a school running by name Babuji Memorial Public School Society, in the premises of Ashram at Shahjahanpur, which has been forcibly closed down by the attackers of cocus group of Chari since 2nd April 2006. (Future of students in vain)

Trying to stop this website based on their parallel set up in the same name Shri Ram Chandra Mission registered at California by misguiding NIXI also recently. Arbitrator in the same was appointed against the Arbitration Law of the country. We have requested NIXI and arbitrator to wait until the Hon’ble Supreme Court of India decides the matter and passes order. But we have so far no response. Our complaint is already filed at NIXI. Awaiting response

Document extrait du website de la SRCM de Shahjahanpur, aujourd'hui disparu (juin 2007)

Les attaques de l’ashram de Shahjahanpur

2012-01-29T10:48:00.001Z

Entre les 2 factions, l'ashram de Shahjahanpur est très disputé. Il a fait l'objet de multiples tentatives de reprise par la faction de Chari : en 1988, en 1997 puis en 2003 à la mort d'Umesh Chandra Saxena, pour enfin tomber dans ses mains au printemps 2006. Chari se rend enfin lui-même à Shahjahanpur en octobre 2007...

Ci dessous 2 articles relatant les tentatives de la faction de Chari pour s'emparer de l'ashram de Shahjahanpur détenu par la faction d'Umesh Chandra Saxena, fils de Babuji. Et un témoignage publié au printemps 2007...

Dainik Jagran 8th November 2003.
Ex-Minster and Ex-DIG tried to forcefully capture the RamChandra Mission Ashram.S
ituation volatile, administrative and police officer’s camp in the ashram.

In order to capture the position of president vacated after dismissal of Umesh Chandra, international president of Ram Chandra Mission, and with intention to capture the property worth millions of rupee’s , ex- state education minister Amarjeet singh Jansevak, ex director general of police, Uma Shanker Bajpai, along with dozens of associates attempted to capture the mission property, which was successfully foiled by the state administration, in addition to dozens of other people, Uma Shanker Bajpai secretary of RamChandra mission Chennai, Mr. Krishna Tondon, Veenet Chandra, along with their associates, attacked the ashram, in the evening around 7:30 PM. Office superintendent of mission Mr. D. Krishna had previously expressed his concerns regarding bad intentions of above stated people, to the local administration. Mr D. Krishna had already informed the district magistrate Shahjahanpur, Mr Ashok Kumar Verma, city magistrate Mr. J.K Dixit and supretendent of police Mr shushil Kr. Singh, regarding possibility of violent attack by these people, keeping in view the threat of Chennai group people, administration had already appointed the station officer in the mission. When ex-minister along with his associates were attempting to enter into the ashram, with intentions of capturing it, immediately police and administration officer’s got alarmed, ASP Rambahadur, city magistrate J.K dixit circle officer J.N Bhadauriya, and other administrative officer’s immediately reached the spot and prevented the situation from getting volatile.Administrative officer’s asked prepetrators, who were trying to enter into the mission property with intention to capture it, regarding documentary proof’s that they are the owner’s of that property. Between, when ex minister tried to enter inside the ashram, for negotiation, the private security guard in the premises warned the attackers that they will start firing if anyone attempts to enter inside the ashram premises. Sensing the volatile situation, the administrative officer’s on the spot prevented ex-IPS officer and ex-minister and their associates from entering into the mission and requested them to produce documentary proof for the ownership of the property next morning. Office in-charge D. Krishna said that death of president Umesh Chandra Saxsena, is part of the conspiracy hatched by these people only.D. Krishna further said that news of death of Umesh Chandra saxsena reached their family member’s later and these people knew before hand that Umesh Chandra has expired, he stated that, Krishna tondon had called me and informed me that Umesh Chandra has expired, whereas I was unaware of it. A day before youngest son of Umesh got engaged in Barrali, and I was present there, next day I returned to Shahjahanpur and Umesh Chandra left for Noida, where he felt a bit uneasy, and hence went to hospital, and died there. D. Krishna has further said, that Babuji’s death is also part of conspiracy hatched by Chennai group people only, as he also died of poisoning, he suspected that even Umesh Chandra death is also due to poisoning only.

Hindustan, 3rd November 2006.
Ram Chandra Mission captured, after Violence
Women amongst 3 other’s injured

Shahjahanpur, Under police station Ram Chandra Mission, on Sunday daughter-in-law of late shree Ramchandra ji, her brother and her son, were mercilessly beaten up by Anti-Ramchandra, P. Rajagopalachari group people. The perpetrator’s destroyed property worth missions of rupees and captured the immoveable property, they dragged the people inside the mission and threw them outside the ashram forcefully. Victims when approached police for launching the FIR, they were asked to leave from there also, and FIR was not registered, Amita saxsena, daughter-in-law of RamChandra ji informed the media that on Sunday afternoon, ex-IPS Uma shanker bajpai, self proclaimed secretary of Parthsarthi group, ex-justice R.R.K Trivedi, Prabhat Kumar Sinha, in association with lot more people attacked the mission and destroyed property worth million of rupee’s. When she tried to stop the predator’s, they attacked her, her brother and her son, and beat them to near death, after which they dragged her, her brother and her son, out of mission and threw them. In addition to this they also captured the vehicles and licensed revolver of her son puneet saxsena. When she approached police for help, police refused to help them owing to pressure from influential people from P. Rajagopalachari group. It should also be mentioned that same people tried to capture the same property back in the year 2003 also, when administration foiled their attempt. Later on ex-IPS UmaShanker Bajpai, informed the media, that HE is now the new secretary of the mission and family those who were running the mission till yesterday have nothing to do with the mission any more.

Témoignage de Ravi sur la reprise de l’ashram de Shahjahanpur en 2006
Hi Everyone associated with SRCM
Pranams,
What is your opinion on illegal capture of Ashram at Shahjahanpur by Chari group during March - April 2006. Being an Abhyasi I sincerely condemn it.I am an Abhyasi from a group who do not believe in The Living Master or simply do not consider Chari as Master. As there was no such concept when Babuji was there. Rather, he stressed on strong living media, i.e. a strong preceptor with strong will power.
For us only Babuji Maharaj is eternal master. Divine Master in the real sense never dies nor he requires physical body, hence, no question of living master.The Chari group people illegally captured the Ashram. They forcefully quit the people in the Ashram who are not associate with Chari. There were such capturing occasions earlier also in some other places like Vijayawada, Raichoor etc. Where is spirituality in that group? What for they are doing such things. Do they think being very rich group any thing can be done? I have seen people are getting attracted to the Buildings / Posh Ashrams etc.
What is your opinion on this?
Once again
Pranam
Ravi

Témoignage du secrétaire général de la SRCM de Shahjahanpur aux USA

2012-01-29T10:44:00.001Z

Voici le témoignage de A(nonyme), un indien qui a été membre de la SRCM de Shahjahanpur. Entré comme simple abhyasi en 1987, il est devenu précepteur en 1996. Umesh l’a envoyé aux Etats-Unis comme secrétaire de la Mission, où il a créé un website qui a ravivé les luttes entre les clans de Chari et d’Umesh.

At age 17 (1987) i had strong desire to understand the meaning and purpose of life. Studied Vivekananda, and started meditating on my own. I came across 'Reality at Dawn'. I was impressed and decided to meet Babuji.(I am an indian living in India). I met a local preceptor Mr.M. After couple of meetings he said "I know what you are looking for, I request you to join our mission. Give me six months of time. Do what i say for six month. At the end we will sit on same platform. If you feel i have wasted your time, your free to give me any abuses you like".
I was touched by the humility and openness. I told him, i would not question for one year.
Later during sittting and talks i realized, Babuji had passed in 1983. I went to Shahjanpur for 'Lalaji's Birthday celebration', the same year. I was already feeling the difference in my condition/experience the grace at Babuji's Samadhi and his house. As i got involved i learnt that there is some issue going on with Babuji's Sucessor. Mr.M told me that Babuji left none. We have a working president Dr.S.P.Srivastava.
I used to meet my preceptor almost three times a week. During talk, i understood that Chari is claiming the sucessorship and came to know about all the legal issues in India too. He mentioned to me that, while Babuji's body was still burning at Shahjanpur, Chari had the paper circulated that he is nominated as the president of mission. Chari was general secretary of the mission till 1980(?), he was removed from all postions after that. Chari was the only person appointed by Babuji to make new preceptors. My preceptor was made a preceptor by Chari!.
But he refused to accept chari as the representative. The personality he described to me about chari and what i read from your blogs are identical!
Infact, Chari send out a letter to my preceptor, that his preceptorship is cancelled, and his powers are revoked. He showed that letter to me when i went for a sitting to his home. Asked me to sit for a sitting and tell him how true it is. I felt no difference in the sitting, it was still the same grace i have been receiving.
Unfortunatly, my preceptor left us in 1993. Babuji that i know, SahajMarg i know, the grace i feel is all due to his efforts. In my very close association with him for six plus years, I have never, not even once, seen him lose his cool or a change in the tone or pitch of his voice. I was like his son, so there nothing hidden from me or as a matter of fact anyone. There was no 'inner circle'.
I had developed good relation with preceptors of neighboring cities too by that time. And i saw very similar personalities. None of them accepted Chari as the successor though.
Since they wanted to run the Mission, they met with the president S.P.Srivastava and decided on ways to make new preceptor and made new one for my city. I took regular sitting from him and felt similar grace too.
I have also heard from my preceptor that Andre Porey was a strong contender for the successorship. Babuji had more liking for him, but Lalaji disapproved him, since Lalaji felt that Andrey Pore or people around him are not introvert and would utilize the power for material purpose. I recollect this as i read your post on people dressed in black showing up for meditation.
As far as i know, my preceptor told me that till the end Babuji was always saying that i did not find one to nominate.
The center was working fine, but we got a letter now from Umeshchandra saxena that he is the sucessor representative. We all got copies of the letter that Babuji Maharaj wrote to him on mission letter head with Babuji's Signature.
I have seen the letter that Umeshchandra produced and the one that chari has produced. I still have copies of both. I rejected the copy chari produced simply by reading its content. Babuji, as i have known him from my preceptor, does nothing without mentioning his guru Lalaji Maharaj. A successor nomination letter without the name of Lalaji Maharaj is 'impossible'.
The letter that umeshchandra produced seemed more in line with Babuji's style. "By the grace of God and Lalaji Maharaj..."
I must mention here, my preceptor told me that when Babuji used to travel west, he used to leave few blank signed papers on mission letterhead for administrative reasons. Since he worked in court, he was very perticular and always checked back on the papers when he came back. In one of his last trips, he saw three blank signed letters were missing. He registered a complain at local police station for records.
Since one of the senior preceptor (he was one of the few, who had soul connection with Babuji-initiation) in neighbouring city, accepted that letter, we all accepted it.
I took sitting from umeshchandra when he came to my city. The sitting reminded me of the condition i felt, at Babuji's Samadhi and Babuji's house. Tremendous grace. But i was very perplexed with the petty talk and other behaviour of Umeshchandra. I question this to the Senior preceptor-whom we were relying on.
He agreed with my observation, asked me to watch and not react. I kept did not question much.
Umeshchandra has accused Chari of 'poisioning' Babuji Maharaj in court papers! He said that something was done to Babuji in his trip to west. I recollect this when i read michael's post of Babuji falling down.
Umeshchandra, later asked me to come and stay at his house near Delhi. I went there for four days, and he made me a preceptor. He seemed sincere in trying to run the mission as Babuji intended. I saw all the menuscripts that Babuji wrote while he as getting dictations from Lalaji Maharaj, Lord Krishna, Swami Vivekanada, Lord Jesus Christ, Lord Buddha etc. (there is a autobiography published from it, not many people has that copy)
Later I came to US on work (1996). Having made preceptor and US secretary of the Mission, i tried to see if i can find some good abhyasis. I tried to contact old abhyasis's from a list i got from Umeshchandra. I even attended a sitting conducted by a local preceptor made by Chari. I did not divulge my identity- said i am an abhyasi from India. I noticed that there were no pictures of Babuji Maharaj or Lalaji Maharaj in the center. There was a picture of Chari. I did not find any grace in that sunday group sitting.(my sensitivity is very good to surrounding, i can catch good and bad vibrations, thoughts etc.)
After the sitting a book was being read written by Chari. I never went there again or talked with the preceptor.
I created a website 'sahajmarg.org'. Put some basics of Babuji's teaching and the issue of sucessor representative. I scanned the court papers, Chari had presented in the court as successor representative and the one Umeshchandra presented.
This started a legal battle here in US. They(Chari's zonal secretary) contacted the domain registrar and disputed the domain. The issue went to arbitration. I worked with Umeshchandra, and presented the response to the arbitration. The decision came in our favour that we can keep the domain name. I was delighted, and so were people in india, this was probably the first time, we had won something.
This did not last long, as Chari, approched the federal court, virginia to dispute the outcome. I too hired an attorney to fight the case. My financial power and other means were extremly limited. There is nobody here that can support me in this issue. It was a drag on me personally and finacially.
When, Chari(zonal seceratary) realized, i am fighting it out, they hired one of the biggest law firm in US to fight the case (100K + would be their fees)
In 1999, I went to india to attend Babuji's centenary celebration in Shahjahanpur. I saw obvious change in Umeshchandra at that time. He did not have any Job or financial backing. He had started depending on the Mission to support himself. I did not have any problem with it, since he was doing a full time job as the president. But i saw, that the attitude was to get more money in the mission, so that he and his family can use more- support a lifestyle.
I saw politicians invited at the celebrations on the stage. They are bad everywhere, but in india its - i don't have words here.
I saw i was being used for some publicity. There were fears for Umeshchandra's life due this dispute and he was carrying a revolver in his pocket at shahjahanpur ashram.
I was sad. I realized Umeshchandra is not the representative. I discussed with the senior preceptor on whose word we had accepted him as president. He used to manage all the accounts for the ashram. He acknowledged, grave money mismangement in the mission.
I came back to US, very sad. I still had to deal with the court case, since Chari's attorney refused to accept Shri RamChandra Mission, Shahjanpur, India as an identity and was personally dragging me in the case for violating his trademarks.
My attorney, advised me to backoff, He told me he does not have means to fight the biggest law firm in US, and even if we won, they can always challenge the decision and go to supreme court and drag this for a long time. I did not have the money, or power and now no faith in Umeshchandra.
I signed the papers that i have nothing to do with the SRCM, nor will my kids! have anything to do with it.
My heart cried...still does.

Let me add one more...
There is a CD/cassette available of Babuji's talks with Danish abhyasis (1974?) The western abhyasis are impressed with Chari and inquirying about Kasturi and Chari to Babuji. A lady asks Babuji, "is Chari a saint?", Babuji gives some vague answer, but she repeats the questions. Babuji answers "Chari is Bachelors of Science"!!!
These are Masters own words, recorded, published even by Chari's organization.

The organization SRCM was created with Lalaji's approval and wishes. Babuji had lost his ego-individuality. The Autobiography i mention which contains numerous day to day events in intercummunication form says so. Infact the dictations give details that there was a big issue of successor representative after Lalaji passed away. It is in 1944, Lalaji's birthday celebration Babuji was declared as his sucessor by Ishwar Sahai (?). Lalaji, Lord Krishna, Swami vivekananda and many more had left the brighter world and were present to take care of Babuji. Lalaji Maharaj, Swami Vivekanada and Lord Krishna were his constant companions. This was printed in India around 1989. 3000 copies. From your response i am assuming you have not read it. I have read those intercommunication papers written by babuji originally in Urdu, all dictations from swami Vivekananda were in english. These were translated by Dr.S.P.Srivatava. That book is my 'Gita'. There is so much information in there, i wish more people could read it.

-When Babuji left and chari came out with the sucessor letter, there were problems. There were factions.
- A working group was formed and S.P.Srivastava was choosen as the president. This is the same group -original SRCM shahjanpur HQ center. This was not immediate, it took a while (few years). The ashram was not getting properly maintained after Babuji.
Later this-Presidentship was passed on to Umeshchandra. Since Umeshchandra came out with a letter showing(1994), he is the appointed representative by Babuji.

Just to clarify, I have never had any association with SRCM-Chari. I have never met chari. My association has always been with SRCM, Shahjahanpur, India. BTW, alexis, there are many factions of SRCM, Chari's is one of them and it has large number.
Regarding Andrey Porey, What i wrote i got it from my preceptor. This was in 1990. How does Lalaji know Andrey? Well we are going to cross the physical boundry here to answer that.
Lalaji was almost a constant companion of Babuji Maharaj, it is evident from Babuji's dairy. From the kind of questions, doubts, i get here, I almost certain, nobody in this group has read it. I have not read the book 'Whispers of Truth ?" from Chari, so i cannot say whether its the same as what i am referring.
Chari has no access to Babuji Maharaj's diary. It was Lalaji's wish as well as Babuji's wish to have it printed after Babuji Maharaj leaves the physical body. Umeshchandra and now his son Navneet has it. Babuji used to have daily communication with departed souls. Originally written in urdu and english. This work was translated by Dr.S.P.Srivastava.
This is offcourse a very controversial aspect. We all need proof. A material proof, of a non-material 'thing'!
I have been discouraged by Michael, not to put stuff that cannot be proved or can be imaginary. The Irony is, What is false is getting proved in the courts! and survives in masses! (in this physical world!)
Friends, please remember Chari was not the only person close to Babuji Maharaj, I have known many senior perceptors who were very close to Babuji Maharaj.
It should not matter which region i am from in India. I did visit Shahjahanpur every year from 1987 onwards with 1996.
I have no objection to providing the letter chari or Umeshchandra is using to claim successorship, this were submitted to Supreme court of India towards the court dispute.
Just a word of caution to the enthusiastic folks here. I have been burnt by this and i personally would not like others to take that road.
My 'only' purpose to write all this is to share and help and never to 'bitch'. I can never do that for any thing that involves 'Babuji's' name.

Why did Umeshchandra waited for so long? I did not get a clear answer. I did ask it.
There many division or preceptors practising by themselves, like Ragvendra rao, KC Narayana, Kasturiji and many more.
I have never met Dr.Vardhachari, But i know my preceptor used to speak very high of him. From some of the letters that are published online between him and Babuji, he was the chosen sucessor by Babuji, but he did not live long here.
I do not have much knowledge about KC Narayana. He seems to keep the door not wide open, maybe from bad experiences from abyasis following different group.
Here is my thought - purely personal, Most of the preceptors in India are doing good service and are keen on following the principles of Babuji maharaj, except the well known SRCM-Chari. There may be some good folks in there too.
Michael, i understand where you are comming from, but the onus of blindly following the Master and not the principles lies on the disciple.
I did accept the letter Umeshchandra produced, i did experience the 'grace' from him. But when the worldly actions were not based on 'principles' i moved on.
As the indian system, the guru is regarded as 'living god'. There is no other form of God you can experience physically. You may hit me for this, but i do accept that. But please remember Babuji has mentioned that it is better to remain without a Guru, instead of choosing a wrong one. The tests for such a guru are very high. I have and would test a guru to almost every doubt that comes across in my mind. Real faith develops following that, otherwise its all sheeps following.
Christian, The book i am refering, i have serious doubts if its available now.
My 2 cents to all the abhyasis, The method is correct, the principles are correct, pray directly to Babuji maharaj and he will help you. Its from my experience.
I am not sure how i can upload the documents here.
A

Témoignage recueilli en 2006 sur le blog de Michael

Liens :
- Umesh, Navneet et Puneet
- SRCM et ashram de Shahjahanpur
- Une succession bien peu spirituelle

Témoignage de Michael

2012-01-29T10:40:00.001Z

Michael a fait partie de la SRCM aux USA de 1979 à 88 et est très vite devenu précepteur. Il nous parle de toutes ces personnalités qui ont compté dans l'histoire du Sahaj Marg : Babuji et Rajagopalachari, mais aussi André Poray et Kasturi entre autres. Il nous dévoile surtout les jeux de pouvoirs qui ont eu lieu dans le cercle rapproché (inner circle) du maître, celui de Babuji d'abord, celui de Chari ensuite.

Voici son témoignage, mais n’hésitez pas à aller sur le website de Michael :

Introduction

Over 20 years ago when I was young and impressionable, I decided to react against my protestant upbringing and explore eastern thought and meditation pracitces. Living in the northeast, there were ample choices from the Tibetan Buddist temple down the street to the Vipasana Meditation Center out in Western Massachusetts. I sought something more personal, and discovered a rag tag group of people in the US who were learning a reformed version of Raj Yoga that had somehow had combined Sufism with Yoga to create a meditative, spiritual practice. The organziation was called the Shri Ram Chandra Mission. The method of meditation they practiced was called Sahaj Marg, which means natural path.I traveled to India to meet Ram Chandra, or Babuji as they called him. He was an aging retired bank clerk with an impressive presence. He still traveled to the west occasionally, but within a few years he passed away. One character who dominated in the organization was Parthasarathi Rajagopalachari, kindly referred to as Chari. This man was an imposing westernized, cigarette smoking Indian who ran a mill in India. He had the financial freedom and drive to attend most of Ram Chandra international travels.When Babjuji passed, Chari surfaced as his hand picked successor. This caused great controversy in India and parts of Europe, as many were offended by his strong and apparently arrogant personality and aggressive approach to running a spiritual organization. For Americans, it was normal, so many of us just accepted this behavior as status quo.This story is about my hasty indoctrination into Chari's inner circle and just as hasty removal. The lessons learned from human behavior around people and positions of power and influence has guided my life for more than a decade of experience. I attempt to explain in this story the evolution of my thinking starting from this experience of over 15 years ago to present day.The other objective of this blog is for those who currently belong to this organization, which has evolved into a large international organization that hungrily buys real estate like castles in Europe and entire neighborhoods in India. Those who choose to leave the organization are confronted with subtle and not so subtle threats of great spiritual destitude and abandonment. While I have no intention to convince anyone to leave, I do want to let those who choose to leave, that life on the other side is fine and ones spiritual quest, what ever form it takes when one leaves such an organization, does indeed continue.

1. The Founder's Last Years - describing my experiences in the Mission during Babuji's last years from 1979 to 1983

2. Death of the Master - Chariji's Early Days - outlining the power struggle that followed Babuji's death and Chari's establishment as the new President and Spiritual Representative of Babuji.

3. The Publishing Commitee - my experiences during my invovlement in recording and publishing Chari's speeches.

4. Establishing New Principles - observations regarding Chariji's efforts to establish "Service and Obedience to the Mission" as a new key directive in the practice of Sahaj Marg

5. My Departure - description of my departure from the mission

6. Meeting New Masters - exploration of the history of Sahaj Marg

7. Recovering from SRCM - my recovery process from more than 10 years of indoctrination

8. Analysis - My personal analysis of how cultism evolves and the source of a Guru's power.

LESSONS IN POWER Part 1: The Founder's Last Years

When I joined SRCM in 1979, I was 19 years old. I had taught myself to meditate at the age of 13 and wished to receive some training and guidance. I sought out a low key organization that didn’t want money or exploit people. I was not interested in joining a cult but sincerely wanted to explore how meditation could calm the mind and help one in their journey towards God. Sahaj Marg seemed perfect for me. This organization seemed not to be about money at all. Several key factors attracted me.1. Prosthelytizing was not encouraged2. Training was offered for free3. There was no focus on buildings or property4. The practice did not involve cultural or religious indoctrination5. Focus on experience as opposed to study of the practiceAt the time I joined, Babuji was in his last years. I traveled to Denmark in 1980 to meet him for the first time. Here I also met Chari, his apparent right hand man when traveling abroad. Chari was a very westernized, Dunhill smoking Indian executive. He seemed very European and interacted well with the westerners. He was clearly part of Babuji’s inner circle.The Danish center was one of the first in the west, with an impressive group of middle aged, successful abhaysis who seemed to love Babuji had integrated Sahaj Marg into their European lifestyle. This impressed me, as they did not dress up as Indians or pretend to be something other than Danes.Babuji spoke little, preferring to sit with his disciples and smoke his sweet tobacco smelling hooka pipe. When he traveled, he would publish a short message in lieu of giving public talks, and instead remained available for people to simply sit quietly with him. Occasionally, he would offer to meditate with the group. It was a compelling experience for a young impressionable 20 year old such as myself.I followed him to Munich where things turned dark. Andre Poray, who was a senior French Preceptor was there and appeared to be a rival of Chari’s. The rumors were that Andre, while extremely successful in attracting large numbers in France, had also attracted people who were not necessarily sincere in their spiritual practice but were interested in black arts. I can’t say for sure whether these rumors were true or not, but, I witnessed the beginning of a very dark series of events. Babuji suddenly stopped being available to the larger group, and Chari’s demeanor went from jovial westernized Indian to being very curt and secretive.I left Munich this point, but others close to me told stories of Babuji and Chariji showing up for a group meditation dressed in black. A group meditation occurred where some one meditating in the crowd shouted out and became delirious. Andre Poray helped to remove him from the room and the sitting was topped. Babuji quickly left the scene with Chari. Later Chari was quoted as saying, “I will never go to France again”. Given that he was in Germany, the assumption was that this little incident had something to do with the goings on in France and the rivalry between Andre Poray and Chari. Having missed some of these incidents, I choose not to think too much about them until much later in my practice.Prior to my first trip to India in 1981, three Indians did an un-authorized tour of the US. Babuji’s son, Umesh Saxena, and two senior preceptors, Ragavendra Rao and RamaChandra Reddy. They stayed in my center for a week or more, and traveled a bit to centers in the US. It was made clear however that this was an “unofficial” visit. The intent of this trip seemed innocent at the time. I befriended the two senior Preceptors, and they clearly made great efforts to get favor with the Americans, going so far as to dress up in western suits when meeting prospective abhyasis for the first time.Umesh, Babuji’s son, seemed to me to be along for the ride. He was not a preceptor, and occasionally took sittings. He told a few stories about pretending to give sittings to kids while growing up. There was some talk about him being able to transmit because he was Babuji’s son, but, he was for some reason not allowed to do so. In retrospect, this was the second incident I witnessed that indicated some internal strife within the organization that had been created to make Sahaj Marg available, but at the time, I was young and naive, and willing to overlook the obvious.I traveled to India in 1981 and stayed in the Ashram in Shahjahanpur. It was the only property the Mission owned at the time – a beautiful complex located a few miles from Babuji’s house. Prior to this property, abhyasis would stay at Babuji’s house. The ashram was built to accommodate the larger numbers that started to travel to visit Babuji. No money was requested, but donations were accepted to pay for food and operations. The basic feeling was that of hospitality, we were Babuji’s guests.The last time I saw Babuji was in France. Chari, who was not invited, went against his statement in Munich and showed up anyway. It was clear at this time that Andre Poray and Chari were in a bitter power struggle and a public display for the masses was put on. Andre ran the show, giving long talks and being seen with Babuji. Chari hid in his room and gave sittings. Privately he complained about the goings on in France. At one point he said, “I want to get up and give a talk of my own by putting a microphone to my heart and say, hear the voice of the Master”. He was allowed to give a talk, his talk was lengthy as well. I remember innocently telling him that it was a good talk but it was a bit long. He seemed shocked by this comment.During this last visit to the west, Babuji was frail and made few public appearances. In one appearance he was walked down the isle to give a sitting, two large men held each arm. His legs would give out and he would start to fall, they would hold him up and continue to walk him down towards the stage. I was sitting at the edge of the isle looking down sadly when Babuji was being walked by me. At that instant, in spite of the two men holding him up, he fell over on top of me. I was shocked and devastated. The message I received from this was that he was dying. This overshadowed the rest of the gathering, and overwhelmed any thoughts of the ongoing power struggle between Poray and Chari.

LESSONS IN POWER Part 2: Death Of The Master - Chari's Early Days

In 1983 Babuji grew sick. Conflicting messages came from various factions throughout India. Umesh Saxena clearly was attempting to take the stage by sending notices that Babuji would be healed and would live to the age of 100 or more. Babuji finally passed. At this point in time, the battle began for control of the Mission.Chari immediately produced his letter from Babuji stating that he was the designated successor. Umesh Saxena wrote a letter to all centers saying in broken English “I have little evidence that Chari’s claims are not correct”. Ragavendra Rao and his associates appeared to side with Umesh, and a legal battle ensued which prevented Chari from having control of the Ashram in Shahjahanpur. Chari eventually gained sufficient legal status to establish himself as the President of the Mission. He garnered support from the west, having befriended the more senior disciples in Denmark, Germany and the US. Almost immediately, he traveled to the west to establish his base, making speeches and publishing every talk he made for the masses to read.I made one trip to India to where Lalaji’s birthday was to be celebrated in Shahjahanpur. Chari choose to be there, although he was clearly not invited. A large group of Chari supporters arrived with Chari a week before the celebrations. Chari stayed in Babuji’s cottage, and kept Babuji’s Chair empty and visible as a symbol. I had married an Indian and spent my time with the Indian contingent and was asked to help with nighttime security, walking the compound. On the third night, an Indian friend told me that my help was not needed and that I should do and sleep. A jeep had pulled up and there was lots of talking going on. Clearly some sort of incident was about to happen, and the Indians were trying to protect me from it. That morning, I awoke to find gates locking the entrances to the dormitory. The water shut off, and all the staff who ran the Ashram were gone or hiding.People were able exit from small doors from the dormitory, and eventually it was decided that we were to all move to the farm next door run by the Tandon family, who were loyal to Chari. We stayed in tents and camped there in view of the Ashram. I was delegated as the Western Representative as I had recently had a suit tailored in India and had it with me. Chari seemed to like my innocent, and sincere way of explaining things. I was asked to have my account typed up by a typist, but in fact Chari dictated the entire account himself while I was present. I was sent to speak with the local magistrate and gave interviews to the press about the “international incident” that had occurred in Shahjahanpur. I took a letter signed by US abhyasis to the US embassy to file a formal complaint about our treatment there. This gained me lots of favor from Chari and allowed me a peek into his Inner Circle. The next year I was made Preceptor.

Lessons In Power Part 3: The Publishing Committee

Prior to my becoming a preceptor, the Zonal Secretary of the US had befriended me and asked me to be involved in the North American Publishing Committee. Since I was an engineer who designed digital recording equipment for a living, my skills were directed towards recording and editing Chari’s speeches. I remained on the periphery of the NAPC. The members of that committee were senior abhyasis who were loyal to Chari. Their efforts were clearly important to Chari and being a member of this committee afforded up close and personal meetings with him that often pre-empted other activities. Members of this committee used their involvement to gain exclusive access to Chari as a result. The atmosphere within the committee was that of exclusivity and importance. Chari’s style of managing this group was to insist on his total control of the flow of his words into published tapes, videos, and books. My involvement was tolerated due to the need for technical expertise, but in no way was I accepted into the inner fold. Secret meetings occurred without me on regular basis. These meetings generally involved discussions around the content of what was being published and I was only involved in discussions that required logistical or technical decisions.While I was sufficiently trusted to be allowed into this exclusive circle, activities in this committee required intense interaction with Chari and members jealously guarded that privilege by keeping me at arms length. Here I saw for the first time how a Guru uses his inner circle draw people in, and test their devotion to him. Others clearly saw that this was an opportunity for relative new comers such as myself to shine and gain favor. Subtle efforts were made to insure that my work was overshadowed by theirs. I was tasked with the un-glamorous work of running tape recorders and editing the recordings for publication. My job was to insure that Chari had a copy of every speech as soon as the speech was over. This was sufficiently important to him that I was allowed to deliver these tapes personally, however, other members of the committee would occasionally insist on intervening and delivering these tapes themselves. The unique attention I created from this new attention getting task was not going be allowed to be exclusively mine!Volumes of tape recordings were produced on a yearly basis, and it was my job to edit out French translation and delete harsh language. Chari appeared to improvise many of his speeches, and there were times when he needed his words changed by recording over phrases that he did not intend to say for posterity. Chari insisted on absolute control over his words. My job was to insure that bootleg recordings were discouraged and even confiscated.There seemed to be a dire concern that if abhyasis were allowed to make their own recordings Chari’s control over his intellectual property was breached. Rumors of abhyasis caught sharing bootleg speeches with others were investigated, and if found to be true, I would be asked to approach them and get all copies of tapes to secure Chari’s absolute control over the distribution of his words. By this time there was a large and growing group of French abhyasis who followed Chari around the world. They were particularly upset with me, as many were not fluent in English and used the tapes to interpret his speeches and private conversations. I was instructed to promise them that a French translation of the speech would be available at a later date.The Publishing Committee became increasingly interested in recording Chari’s private discussions. There was constant pressure to “know” when to turn on a tape recorder, and when, to shut it off. I was often chastised by members of the Committee for not recording something said in private, and at other times for allowing discussions to be recorded. Chari always reserved the right to have certain discussions erased or confiscated. Often in private, he would interrupt and ask if the tape recorder was on, when he was going to say something he particularly did or did not want published.He had established a sense of urgency within the Committee members to produce as much volume as possible, and left things sufficiently vague to create second guessing and rancor amongst the Committee members. Over time it was resolved that there were two primary objectives, generate as much of his published words as possible, and maintain absolute control over the content and distribution of his words.These objectives had two benefits for Chari. First was the revenue that the constant flow of new publications generated, as a supply and demand relationship was exploited around any new material that Chari produced. The second and more insidious benefit was that Chari could now re-interpret the practice of Sahaj Marg and systematically insert himself and any new messages of his own, into the constant flow of published speeches. Since Chari was particularly verbose, there was no shortage of opportunities to generate more content to be published. Eventually the pressure to record private talks evaporated as public speeches provided plenty of opportunities to find material.The Mission was still young in the west, anddid not charge money to abhyasis for training. This created challenges early on as these publications required up front money. Chari devised a plan where disciples were encouraged to purchase life subscriptions for puplications of Chari's new works. A sufficiently large fee was charged such that the bank interest from the fees could be used to fund the publishing efforts. Members had benefits of early access to new publications and in some instances exclusive access. With the publishing machine now funded and well oiled with capital, Chari used this machine to gradually shift attention away fro Babuji and his written words, and focus it squarely on himself and his dedication to grow the Mission as an example of devotion to his Master.

Lessons In Power Part 4: Establishing New Principles

While Chari kept Babuji’s primary message of heart based meditation alive and accurate, he was also slowly inserting new principles and directives for abhyasis. He presented himself as the model abhyasi. His devotion to serving his Master by growing his Mission in size and numbers was becoming a new and repetitive addition the core practice of Sahaj Marg.As abhyasis came to accept Chari as the Master, a Master whose example should be emulated, they began to accept the same sense of urgency to grow the organization in numbers as a new integral part of their practice. By the sheer volume of text generated annually from Chari’s speeches and the absolute control over its distribution, this new concept of “Serving the Mission” as part of the actual practice of Sahaj Marg was being introduced as a constant underlying message in practically every speech Chari published. Success was measured in the quantity of new abyasis joining the Mission. The lack of growth in numbers was systematically equated to a lack of spiritual growth. A particular Preceptor or even Center was judged by the annual growth of abhyasis and chastized when numbers did not grow significantly on an annual basis.Integral to the "Growth In Numbers" directive, was a new urgency to move group meditations out of the homes of Preceptors and into purchased or rented meditation halls. In addition, for the first time, Chari began planting the idea that the US should purchase property for its own Ashram. These efforts required money. More wealthy abhyasis eagerly donated to the cause which spawned a flurry of activity to raise more money. Dedicated abhyasis were approached and asked to make regular monthly donations to support this new costly effort to acquire property.By this time Chari had established a powerful and well financed communications machine to spread the not so sublte message that with Mission Growth, came the need for abhyasis to dig into their wallets and donate money. Large gatherings became revenue generating events, where fees charged for attendance exceeded the expenses. Once gatherings became profitable, the need to reduce overhead by owning, not renting the halls where gatherings took place became tantamount. It was insisted that, these purchased properties were important as the Master could infuse his spiritual power into them and they would become holy places for spiritual gatherings.By the mid 1980s France had purchased an estate in Augerans and the castle on the estate was transformed into a residence hall for visiting abhyasis and the visiting Master. The US could not be outdone and privately some wealthy Indian abhyasis conspired to purchase some property in Troy New York from an abhyasis. Somehow this deal was not officially sanctioned by Chari. It posed an interesting problem that an individual abhyasi was financially benefiting from the Mission by selling his property to it. The wealthy Indians believed that if they executed a private deal between themselves and the property owner, then donated the property to the Mission, this could be worked around. This created difficult political problems and eventually Mission funds were used for the transaction.Meanwhile, the initiative to build an Ashram in the US spawned competition between various centers throughout the US to find the perfect site for an Ashram. This flurry of activity was fueled by the belief that an Ashram in your center equated to more favor and access to the Master, Chari.Within a short 7 years, Chari had completely transformed the Shri Ram Chandra Mission. New principles were being introduced in Chari's speeches that focused on "service to the Mission". This new Mission was being transformed into an organization that required unquestioned loyalty and obedience. Rather than being a light structure used to serve in the spiritual training of abhyasis, service to the Mission was becoming an integral part of the practice of Sahaj Marg.

Lessons in Power Part 5: My Departure

The Gathering:I arrived at an SRCM gathering in 1988 showered with congratulations from abhyasis I didn't even know. Apparently, without my knowledge, it had been announced to the entire group that I was to become a preceptor. This disturbed me a bit as I wasn't even asked if I wanted the job, and I lived in a particular center that was plagued by in fighting amongst preceptors and senior abhyasis.In those days I was still impressionable with position and authority, and the glamour of being appointed by the Master to this position without being asked was intoxicating, so I fell for it. In reality, the correct response should have been to just say no, but that would be done for me a few years later.The reality was that I wasn't appointed because of my spiritual abilities or sincerity, but as a political ploy by a Zonal Secretary who wanted to have the senior preceptor in my center removed. It was a political appointment, and was made clear to me that my job was to help. I reacted by simply making my home open to people for meditation. I tried to avoid the politics by having a quiet place where people could come and meditate without being subjected to the in fighting in the center. I did what I could to shield new abhyasis from the inner rancor of our center.The Inner Circle Event:Then a year later it happened. I was drawn into one of Chari's many inner circle love fests - Select abhyasis sitting in Chari's presence without the "riff-raff" present.Chari, was handing out prasad saying things like, "this is for the beautiful wife of so and so" and "this is for he who wears a scarf"... In retrospect, the scene was not unlike that of a dog trainer throwing treats to his animals to see what tricks they would do for him.Then he got serious for a moment and said, "This is for he who is pure of heart". The Zonal Secretary blatantly put out his hand to take the prasad, instead, Chari handed it to me. I reached out my hand in awe and took it. Jokingly I told the Zonal Secretary, “If it makes you feel better, that was extremely hard to swallow”.This was the beginning of the end of my preceptor-ship in Sahaj Marg. From that day on, the Zonal Secretary turned from being my "friend" to doing what he could to marginalize me which ultimately led to my removal as preceptor.If I was ambitious like others in the inner circle, I would have fought to retain my position, but, by that time, I had learned a little bit about the lure of power, and chose not to. I resigned all my administrative positions within the organization and proceeded to take a very low profile hoping that somehow the Master would intervene.This is how things work in the inner circle. Those who desire influence and control, fight for it amongst each other in the presence of the Master and behind his back. The Master rewards those left standing with positions of authority. It’s an interesting version of "survival of the fittest". The Zonal Secretary eventually lost to a more ambitious individual; in fact his position was all but eliminated. There's truth to the saying, "He who lives by the sword, dies by the sword."Retrospect:Chari eventually did intervene. I was removed as a Preceptor in the same manner as how I was made one. No warning, just a letter announcing that while my services as a preceptor were appreciated, they were no longer required. Aside from the method of delivery of this message, I was relieved. Chari was completely unable to tell me what I did wrong other than a cryptic message stating that I should, "Just sit tight and keep a low profile. In six months, I'll make you a preceptor again." He seemed oblivious to the lessons I was learning from all of this. I had just paid a price for selfishly accepting a position of power to begin with, why would I want to be lured into taking it again?Whatever reasons Chari has for tolerating these goings on in his circle, it was clear that he wasn't about to confide in me. Having still much to learn about the temptations of power, and Chari’s assumption that I was driven by my desire to have it in the form of preceptor-ship, it was clear that he was in no position to guide me at that critical time in my existence. I needed to leave the SRCM to learn this important aspect of reality. I am relieved that I left when I did, as Chari was in no position to provide me with the support or guidance during the dark times ahead of me, nor was any of his "preceptors". SRCM encourages dependence on the Master, what I needed to do was face what was ahead of me alone to learn that in reality, I am not alone nor am I independent.I have proceeded in my "material" life to have power and authority positions in companies and organizations, reaching a pinnacle in the corporate world. While no doubt I still have much to learn, my conclusions today are as follows:When Given Power:1. Understand your responsibility in accepting it2. Understand why you are given it.3. Treat it responsibly and execute selflessly4. Remember that no one is master of the power they have.5. Power becomes the master to one who becomes attached to it.In SRCM, these aspects of power are implied in the teachings and philosophy, but no practical training is provided. Worse yet, the SRCM administrative hierarchy is itself entangled in a web of power that takes on a life of its own. Surely Chari understands this, but apparently is willing to let this happen for some end that he cannot explain other than "I am following the instructions of my Master".We can only hope that the end does justify the means. For myself, I've taken refuge in the private sector and found a bounty of spiritual lessons to learn there. While there is no living, breathing master to guide me through the dark times, guidance comes from the most unexpected places if one remains sensitive to it. To this day I remain grateful for the lessons I have learned from all these events.I have nothing but love and best wishes for those who practice Sahaj Marg today. I hope that all find their way. For those who wish to leave but fear the consequences, I only hope that I can stand as proof that ones journey continues even outside the bounds of SRCM.In his early days as a master, Chari was fond of saying, "The Proof of the Pudding is in the eating of it", when justifying spiritual practice verses scholarly study of spirituality.I would counter; "The goal of one's life is to live it.”

Lessons In Power Part 6: Meeting Other Masters

Right up to the end of my involvement in SRCM, I had truly believed that Chari had a noble objective and somehow the right thing would happen. Instead I was betrayed and treated like a pawn within the inner circle. My example caused fear in the ranks, followed by an unspoken assumption that I clearly must have done something really bad. It was assumed by some, that I was simply a hot head who stood up to authority and questioned the intentions and integrity of people like the Zonal Secretary, but I tried to do the right thing in a very bad situation. I was punished for not completely surrendering to the temptation of spiritual attainment and power.I exchanged a couple of fruitless correspondences with Chari only to find his story towards me evolve with every iteration. It started with tempting me with restoration of my preceptor position if I would just keep a low profile and stay in the Mission, to insisting that I had been “Disobedient in matters of the Mission”, then praising me as one of his most sincere disciples, one of only two westerners whom he blessed marrying an Indian woman. After saying my good byes to a few friends in the SRCM, I left with a huge sense of relief, never to looked back.Meanwhile, my troubled marriage with an Indian woman continued. We had not been able to have children for 7 years of marriage, suddenly, after leaving the organization, this difficult relationship became more complicated with the birth of my first son. Chari would always tell us that we should not expect to have children and accept our fate - yet, almost as soon as we departed from the organizaton, the situation changed.In all this I began my search for answers. A close Indian friend, PEN, who knew and was associated with Ramana Maharshi took me under his wing. This gentle fellow, an engineer by trade, introduced me to a wealth of knowledge about spirituality and yoga. Never once did he expect me to join anything, but simply share in the knowledge and quest. I got interested in the writings of Vivekananda and started to learn about traditional Raja Yoga. PEN took me to a Vedanta society center to get books and explore their culture. PEN, being an extremely westernized Indian, acknowledged strange attitude people associated with Vivekananda had towards women, keeping them separate from men in meditation. I was immediately reminded of how Chari started to enforce this in SRCM in the west. Indian culture seems to want to deal with sexuality in spirituality by pretending its not there. This created a bit of turmoil in me, having just left a cult, I was certainly not going to join another one. I was sufficiently indoctrinated into Indian culture through my marriage. Getting involved in any organization like this would require me to give up entirely my heritage as a westerner. My exploration in this area was acedemic and short.I had also discovered through an abhyasi who came to me for meditations, that an Indian fellow who knew Lalaji was still alive. I was introduced to a local doctor who had met this man and was starting to have meditation sessions in his home. I met with the Doctor and started to meet people who had gathered in his home, most refugees from a local academy that taught eastern thought. I hesitated to get too involved, but this Indian, who we called Ranaji Saheb, came to stay in the Doctor’s home.I took time off work to meet him. His demeanor was similar to Babuji’s. He loved to hear people to sing. People would simply sit with him silently with occasional discussion or song. I liked this man, but both he and I knew that I was not about to give my obedience and trust to him or any one else. While Ranaji had made it clear to the Doctor that he must completely submit to him if spiritual progress was to occur, he told me quite a different thing. Ranaji advised that I should explore my Christian roots. Both the Doctor and I had observed the inner circle culture revolving around this man. Ranaji didn’t seem to exploit it, but people attracted to the possibility of gaining spiritual power and advancement by association with him, showed all the typical signs of fighting for his favor and attention. Both the Doctor and I decided to cease our association with Ranaji and I have completely lost track of him and do not even know if he is still alive.From Ranaji, I learned about Lalaji and his brother. Both were considered spiritual twins. Ranaji explained that Lalaji was a Hindu Sufi of the Naqushabandhi path. Teachers of this path typically did not create organizations, or had singular lineages, but strove to elevate humanity around them by association. Many travel to live with their disciples like a grandfather. Then move on so as not to foster too much attachment to them personally. I learned that a Russian woman, Irina Tweedie, had spent time with a disciple of Lalaji’s brother and started an organization called the Golden Sufi.Irina had gotten old and reclusive, but her successor Llewellyn Vaughn Lee, and I corresponded for a year or two. This organization focused on dream analysis and meditation. I was not particularly interested in joining, but was very interested in learning more about the history.My life by this time was flooded with dream like experiences far more profound than those found in my sleeping dreams, so dream analysis intrigued me. I decided to make a trip to New York City when Llewellyn was visiting there. We met in a small group at a book store. He seemed happy to see me and treated me with respect, like a peer of sorts. I appreciated this. The group meditated, followed by people telling Lewellyn about their dreams. A woman who was casually visiting told of a dream, and was convinced that she should attend the next day as a guest of Llewellyns. Others were chastised for their dreams. It was starting to become clear to me that this telling of dreams puts the teller in an extremely vulnerable position. Analysis of dreams can be used to pump up a deflated ego, or tear down an inflated one.The next day, I attended another meeting. This time, I spoke about one of my real life dream like experiences - my son being born. His mother would not touch him or hold him at the time of birth. The nurse in frustration this unresponsiveness handed my son to me instead. The surroundings became surreal, everyone seemed to disappear. It was only me and my son. In spite of being less than a couple minutes old, he opened his eyes for the first time and looked straight into mine for what seemed to be an eternity. This shook me to the core as it was as if I was looking into the eyes of God. We stood together by a window looking out over the city together for at least 10 minutes. A silent communication occured during that time, that could not be explained in words.After explaining this story in a somewhat emotional manner, Llewellyn proceeded to tear me apart. Asking me what I really wanted, and why I was there. I stated that I was there to learn about his path. He went on to tell me that I had already been lead down the garden path, believing that spiritual achievement was the goal when simply being was the path.I left New York City by train that night, thinking about what he had said. What he said was true. I had already concluded that before hearing it from him, but the message was delivered in a manner such that I was humiliated in front of his disciples. I had broken the peer relationship by sharing a dream like experience and becoming vulnerable to a master. Yet again another inner circle experience had occurred. Humiliation was used to determine the sincerity and trust of a potential disciple. I had seen enough. I wrote one last letter thanking Llewellyn for the meeting and never heard from him again.My last meeting was by happenstance. I met an old local Indian man named Mr. Rao. He taught yoga at a community center and had a small following. He seemed humble and took no money and seemed uninterested in creating much attention around himself. Mr. Rao came to my house for dinner and decided to read my palm and tell me something about myself. He did not read my palm at all, but simply took my hand and looked at me in the eyes. He said the following:“You were a prodigy in your youth. Had you developed your material and spiritual self simultaneously at an early age, you would have achieved great things by the age of 27, but you did not receive proper guidance and got distracted in the spiritual path you took. Because you did not develop materially at the same time, your efforts in spirituality were fruitless. You lost that chance and must now focus on your material development. By the age of 47, you again will start to find your spiritual and material ballance. You then must develop both aspects of yourself in tandem for some time. You will truly succeed and by the age of 54 will have achieved all that is possible from a balanced existence. Guidance will come to you and you do not need to seek it out.”It was as if Mr. Rao was using my own words, not his. Intuitively I knew that I had to focus on my career, which was starting to blossom, and somehow deal with an incredibly unhealthy and abusive family life that was evolving in my home.I had finally come to the end of my quest of eastern spirituality only to find out that I had to develop my western existence and embrace who I already was. I focused the next several years on entrepreneurial efforts, developing my executive management skills and starting my own technology companies. I saw great success materialy. All along, my spiritual quest continued, not in a spiritual setting, but in corporate America. I saw demons and saints in the corporate world. It was there that I finally met a handful of people who knew how to handle positions of power in a selfless manner.I realized that power, whether spiritual, political or corporate, is power. Humans in positions of power are easily corrupted by it, be it spiritual or corporate. The likelihood of discovering a person who is not corrupted by power is equally possible in a spiritual organization as it is in a corporate setting. Inner circles are created for the same reason in both types of organizations. I found at least the corporate world far more honest about the inner circle’s purpose. The hierarchy has a purpose and is know by all. A President has a function. When they cease to perform, they move on. If they violate ethics they are removed. Unfortunately this does not occur in spiritual organizations. My spiritual quest continued in the offices of corporate America for quite some time. It was several years before I took Ranaji’s advice and re-explored my roots in Christianity.

Lessons In Power Part 7: My Recovery From SRCM

Sahaj Marg is a system of energy manipulation and power. The basis of the practice is to create a craving, or sense of urgency for God realization in the heart. The disciple performs a daily cleaning process using their own will force, to remove the effects of experiences that cause impressions that limit ones spiritual approach. The Guru/Preceptor further uses their own will force to push these spiritual impurities out of the disciple. Transmission is a transfer of spiritual energy through the will force of the Master or a Preceptor to the recipient to establish more advanced spiritual conditions in the disciple.This entire system revolves around all participants using their own will force to achieve spiritual attainment at a rate that is accelerated compared to ones natural evolution. While Sahaj Marg stands for “Natural Path” it is in fact a practice that cheats nature by using the force of will to accelerate ones natural development. It is based on accepting that one starts from a place of spiritual inadequacy and requires the external will force of others to rectify the situation. The problem that occurred in me practicing Sahaj Marg, was the constant reinforcement of the need to push to a higher level of attainment, no to mention the constant reinforcement of spiritual inadequacy. At the same time humility is required to keep the ego in check. Sahaj Marg solves this problem by establishing the need for a living Master to surrender to.A forced craving is established within that causes one to become obsessed with spiritual development which diverts ones priorities away from other worldly activities. This is often mistaken for non-attachment, but is in fact the establishment of a new attachment to the achievement of spiritual power through the dependence on the will force of a living Master.Recovering from spiritual obsession developed under this system is an involved and time consuming process and my case was no exception. I continued to desire spiritual attainment after leaving SRCM and explored spiritual practices that involve manipulating ones inner energy and power to that end. Having cut off my association with any Guru, I was on my own, which turned out to be my saving grace. Every effort to manipulate power for my own spiritual gain resulted in failure. I started to practice Raja Yoga breathing exercises and immediately contracted bronchitis, which discouraged me from continuing.My experience with the Golden Sufi organization, being publicly humiliated for being associated with a practice that had spiritual attainment as it’s goal was another shock. Meeting Ranaji Saheb, Lalaji’s disciple was another revealing experience. His recommendation that I explore my Christian roots, caused me to question further whether having a goal of ultimate spiritual attainment at all was a worthy endeavor.As I proceeded in my business career, I started to notice some successful people leveraged their success as good stewards to humanity, while others selfishly pillaged what they could for personal gain. This reflected back to my experience in SRCM, seeing how some “advanced” abyhasis appeared very selfish an self serving, yet others did not.I started to learn about the boundaries that one must place around oneself to protect against malicious attacks. Such attacks can come from the financial, physical, emotional and spiritual levels. One of these important boundaries was learning how and when to trust another person. When one achieves a level of attainment on any level, those who desire to topple or steal their attainment often attack them. This is equally prevalent in spiritual groups as it is in corporate and secular environments.My practice of Sahaj Marg, and the resulting dependence and trust in a Master at such an early age caused me to not properly develop my boundaries with the world around me. This became a harsh lesson as I learned to deal with an abusive and mentally ill spouse and the Machiavellian politics of corporations and venture capitalists.From my experiences after departing SRCM, I learned that the Inner Circle created by Gurus, is in fact a useful tool for self-preservation. A Guru of course has lots to loose, and must only trust those who have completely submitted to him. On a personal level, I learned that my trust must be earned, not simply due to repeated association, but by observing how individuals around me reacted to difficult situations. Under such pressure, one shows their true self. I learned the importance of establishing my own trusted inner circle, which to this day is a small group of individuals. I also learned that the strength of having others one can trust, establishes a base for ones own actions and contributions to the world. Inner Circles like anything can be used as a valid setting of boundaries, or as a base for power and manipulation. My experiences outside of SRCM helped to define these differences and determine exactly how I should use this concept to protect myself without falling into the lure of power and imposing that power on others.The most difficult Sahaj Marg artifact to eliminate was the sense of urgency to become a more spiritually evolved person. This urgency ingrained in Sahaj Marg abhyasis reinforces a low self-image and a desire to overcome ones limitations through the dependence on the strength of others. The humility of this dependence on others is in fact not humility at all, but self-deprecation. Left unchecked for years on end, it creates a behavior pattern that assumes false security that the Master will eventually correct ones faults and one will achieve spiritual greatness.My re-examination into Christianity led me to the Catholic Church. I found people there who practice silent prayer, and re-learned Jesus’ message of forgiving ones self and others for their humanity and non-judgment. Meeting regular people doing charitable work within the church was the most inspiring message for me in my recovery of a power based spiritual practice. These people did not pretend to be anything other than what they were, humans with imperfections, but through their imperfect but sincere action they did extraordinary things.After 15 years of struggling with my addictions to spiritual power, I sat in prayerful meditation one day. I felt restless, not very inspired, no swirling energy around the heart, head or central point at the base of the skull. In spite of this I felt my being. I accepted my spiritual being as it was, a gift from God, sacred in all its mediocrity. I suddenly felt free to accept my spiritual self for who I was. All sense of inadequacy faded, and I realized that the true subtle condition that is spoken about in SRCM has nothing to do with attainment through will force and power, but through acceptance of ones self. This can be achieved in an instant without the dependence on a Master, but it does require one to accept and live the life that is laid before them. True humility and charity is developed in real life as one learns their own humanity and human limitations.A long path was taken to get me back to where I started at the tender age of 19 when I was first introduced to SRCM. I finally learned that it was ok to be me - that my lack of spiritual prowess was in fact an illusion. Accepting this allowed me to finally start my spiritual practice - the practice of accepting my life and living it, accepting my humanity and being it. The lessons in power learned from the process, however will serve me for the rest of my life.

LESSONS IN POWER PART 8: ANALYSIS

HistorySahaj Marg was introduced as a revised method of Raja Yoga by Ram Chandra of Shajahanpur, India in the 1940s. Ram Chandra, referred to as Babuji, was a young disciple of Ram Chandra of Fategar, no relation, and affectionately referred to as Lalaji. Lalaji and his brother were a disciples of a muslim Sufi master who taught them the Sufi method of meditation and acknowledged its historical foundation in Vedic meditation practices.Being young Babuji visited Lalaji only a couple times, and spent most of his time practicing meditation at a distance from Lalaji and corresponding with him by letters. When Lalaji passed away, he left many sincere disciples behind. It remains a controversy as to whether Lalaji intended an organization to be formed around his legacy or chose to have a single successor. His Sufi Master clearly had no organization, nor did he delegate anyone his sole successor, nor did Lalaji establish any organization around himself or his teachings. His brother, considered a spiritual twin also left a legacy of disciples, who also appear not to have claimed sole successor-ship nor created any organization. Yet, Babuji claims to have gotten direct orders in a dream from Lalaji to establish the Shri Ram Chandra Mission (SRCM), and claim himself as Lalaji’s sole successor.This history leaves many loose ends. What is known is the series of events that proceeded as Babuji established the SRCM and began to attract very dedicated and evolved disciples into his inner circle. The most notable was the scholar Dr. Vadarachari, who died unexpectedly leaving a void in Babuji’s Inner Circle.The practice of Sahaj Marg, Babuji’s reformed Raja Yoga, devoid of any Sufi references, was intended to be accessible to householders, and was not to be associated with any specific religion. It was a method for the disciple or abhyasi (aspirant) to have direct experience with God.In the early 1980s, Babuji passed away, leaving an embattled organization behind. This spawned a series vicious legal challenges between senior disciples, fighting over who controlled the Mission. Parthasarthi Rajagopalachari (Chari), appeared to have the most credibility with his legal paperwork and legacy of accompanying Babuji on his various trips abroad, and was adept at early on establishing himself as the new President and Successor to Babuji. Splinter groups were spawned revolving around the son of Dr. Vadarachari, and Babuji’s son, Umesh among others. At the same time, competing organizations founded around Lalaji and his brother were also established.Root Cause of the Failure of SRCMYoga acknowledges the power of thought, that though focused on a thing, gives that thing power. The Yogic principles are based on the concept that creation is the result of an initial thought from the Ultimate, and that each human being a spark of the same initial thought also has their own creation spawned from their own thoughts.SRCM promotes a process of meditation on the heart, a cleaning meditation done in the evening, and a prayer done at bedtime that acknowledges the living Master as the goal of life. The intent, was that thought, redirected towards the divine within would promote a more spiritually evolved human being. While the practice is supposed to empower the disciple to experience God and Reality directly, this is done under a veil of complete and total dependence and on and obedience to a living Guru. The danger with this type of practice is that if the Guru is not truly selfless, it becomes a power based relationship that benefits the Guru more than it benefits the disciple.Core to the problem that has evolved as SRCM has progressed, is a culture that is fostered around spiritual attainment. Babuji established that a new vista of human attainment was possible through his practice, referred to as the Central Region. The resulting culture around attaining the Central Region has established a very dangerous precedent. Disciples, who are supposed to be reducing ego, are developing a self centered desire to achieve this spiritual goal and earn entry into a Brighter World at a highly evolved level in the afterlife. Exclusivity established in the SRCM culture caused disciples to believe that only through the SRCM and the support of the living Master could such high attainment be possible. This dependence on the Mission and Master promoted a competitive atmosphere where people vie for attention and favor of the Master in order to achieve their selfish spiritual goals and serve the Mission at all costs to self and family in order to gain spiritual favors. Lost in this culture, is any sense of selfless charity. All selfless actions revolve around serving the Mission and are in fact not selfless at all. The disciple assumes that their “selfless” contribution to the Mission will be rewarded with spiritual attainment and entry into the Brighter World. Clearly something is expected in return for unquestioning obedience to the Mission and Master.In fact the very principles within the Yogic traditions around realities being created by thought, have been used to create a culture of psuedo-selfless disciples, who serve a Mission and a Master, in expectation of getting something in return. A grand deception results where the disciple believes they are promoting selflessness, but in fact, are selfishly sacrificing what they can to achieve something perceived as better for themSELVES. In the end, the ego develops a new veil. While the Master blames his disciples year after year in public admonishment, about the lack of progress, in fact, the grand deception itself has created its own barrier. Disciples have been trained to selfishly strive to attain something by serving a Master and the Mission that hungrily requires new disciples yearly.SRCM has in fact created a culture that has completely deviated from the very principles that Sahaj Marg promotes. The root cause appears to be the Mission itself and a singular Master who claims sole successor-ship, without peer, and cannot be questioned. Disciples are encouraged to cease questioning the contradictions and in fact are told to ignore them as they are of this world, and it is only the next world that they should worry about.Like the Wizard of Oz, they are told to ignore the man behind the curtain and focus on the light show before them, on the Master who will grant them their selfish wish to gain entry into the Central Region and be assured access to the Brighter World upon death.Invertendo RevisitedInvertendo is a principle that has been aggressively promoted with in SRCM to explain every contradiction that one comes across in spirituality. The root of this principle comes from Lalaji’s book “Truth Eternal” where he claims that by starting from an ignorant state, we strive for knowledge, but after pursuing knowledge comes true ignorance.In my own practice I have learned that in fact we start where we end. In fact, all this attainment and lust for achievement, once exhausted, resolves back to the very point of simply being, with the love of God in one’s heart. The journey itself appears only to serve the function of wearing down of one’s ego until one returns to the ignorant state that one started the journey with, eager to be part of God’s mystery. In fact, the Path or “Marg” itself is an illusion. This explains the contradiction of the Master bowing before the beginning disciple. Perhaps it is because the innocence that exists in at the start is corrupted and lost along the path, only to be regained when one finally gives up all desire for spiritual attainment, and simply desires to be near God for God’s sake, for Love’s sake. Perhaps, all along the disciple was never very far away to begin with.This brings into question why so much focus and pressure is put on growing the numbers of disciples. If a new diciples bring their own personal power and surrender it to the Mission/Master, and provide their own thoughts to empower the Mission/Master, we have a process in which a Master can gather power and focus thoughts towards himself and his Mission to strengthen his own personal power. The most insidious concept of Invertendo could be that while by outward appearances, the diciple comes to the Mission/Master to get something, in fact the real power transfer is from the disciple to the Mission/Master.SummaryThe fundamental mistake made within the SRCM is the obsession with attaining a spiritual goal “The Central Region” rather than simply promoting “being” which in fact IS all that is left when one has achieved the elusive “Central Region” as, apparently any sense of self is all but lost and only identity or “being” remains. Sadly this fixation on attainment coupled with un-questioning obedience to a singular Mission and living Master creates the very scenario being seen in the history of the SRCM. The symptoms of this include:1. Lack of true selfless charity2. Selfish in-fighting amongst Inner Circle members of the Mission3. Struggle between Inner Circle members for control of the Mission4. Sacrifice of careers and family for the sake of the Mission5. Intolerance of debate or independent questioning of the Mission6. Intolerance of other religions - especially Christianity7. Fixation on myths rather than direct experiences.The last point is the most destructive of all as it degrades SRCM into a religion - Religion of the worst kind, one that has no checks and balances as it is controlled by an Absolute Leader who cannot be questioned. Propagation of these myths increase as tangible results from the practices fade. Myths include channeled messages from the Masters in the Brighter World, stories of Masters cavorting with the likes of Krishna and Kabir, and edicts from Masters delivered in dreams declaring the current living Master as “The Master of the Universe”.As myths replace actual experiences, disciples thoughts are deflected away from their own experiences and towards these myths, which make them their own reality. The very yogic principles of thought focused on a singular thing, giving it power, has been turned upside down to establish power in Myths that now become a reality of their own with the collective thoughts of disciples focused on them.SRCM, initially established as an organization that promotes a simple spiritual practice of God Realization that can be practiced by the common householder, has now become a power based organization using yogic principles to create a new Mythology and as a result a new religion. The question is, with all the divisions between factions, cultures and belief systems today, does the world really need yet another religion?

UPDATE FEBRUARY 24, 2007

Recent postings of letters and accusations against Chari's SRCM from the Shahjahanpur based SRCM introduced by Navneet, Babuji’s grandson, ( www.srcmshahajahanpur.org.in) has caused may questions. I'm going to attempt to address this as best I can as I am being asked to do so by several who comment regularly on my Blog. What is written below is based on facts as best I can recollect them, along with my own personal analysis and assessments of characters and underlying intentions of each character involved.

Lawsuits, Letters and Quotes from Dead People
SRCM has many divisions and factions, the two main warring factions I will refer to in this article as the Chari Clan, and the Umesh Clan. I use these terms because their behavior can easily be likened to Clan warfare.
Both clans are guilty of using the same techniques to discredit the other Clan and bolster their own credibility. Chari claims that the Umesh clan poisoned him with arsenic. Umesh produces a letter written by Babuji in Paris in 1982 claiming that Chari was poisoning Him. Both sides file legal actions against the other and produce signed, typed letters from Babuji making bold and contradictory claims. Both sides claim credibility from communications with the Dead. As an example, the Umesh Clan website quotes Lalaji from the grave claiming Babuji as Master until the end of earth ( http://www.srcmshahjahanpur.org.in/facts.html ). A quote that clearly was not made while Lalaji was alive! Chari recently had a French medium allegedly communicate with Babuji from the dead and publishes it as a book. Naturally all comments from Babuji are complementary of Chari.

This behavior has it’s source from Babuji himself. He meets Lalaji 3 times in person, then years after his death, claims in a dream to be told by Lalaji that he is a special personality and his sole successor. Babuji allegedly writes volumes upon volumes of autobiographical material claiming to have meetings with Jesus Christ, Buddha, Vivenkenanda, all transmitting to him and praising his spiritual prowess.

Why would anyone spiritually driven even bother to do these things? What is the natural result of creating an exclusive successor lineage, and an organization of passive, and subservient disciples who unquestioningly follow the orders of a single Master or his Organization?

With this smokescreen being laid out by both sides I constantly hear the following questions in various blog commentary:

1. Was Babuji Delusional?
2. Which side is telling the truth?
3. Who should one believe?
4. Are the letters authentic?

Like any good political or religious organization, these are the questions that those in power want the population to ask. It distracts from the real questions and causes one to question their opposition. I suggest we ask the following questions.

1. Why would a spiritually adept individual with humanity’s benefit in mind create such mythology around them selves?
2. If spiritual up liftment of Humanity is the goal, why would nature restrict this through only one living human being?
3. Why does a spiritual organization like the SRCM have so many factions that are fighting for control?
4. What do they desire to control that is so important that they resort to this kind of behavior?
5. If all parties agree that Babuji’s letters can be forged, why give credence to any of these documents.
6. Why is control over the Mission’s name, emblem and property so important to the warring Clans?

I don't have answers to any of these questions. I only suggest we ask the right questions and not get lost in the smokescreen. I will attempt to re-iterate what I know from my blog and add any further details I can below:

The Guru Persona
Having been a preceptor once, I directly experienced the cultural influence such a position has on people. It is the easiest thing to act holy and command the attention and reverence of others in this position. Its source does not come from the Preceptor, nor does it come from the Master, it comes from the combined attention of those who believe that a preceptor/master is a source of spiritual power. It only takes one or two non-believers to destroy the communal mindset. Gurus avoid these situations like the plague to maintain their image. Chari and Babuji were no exception to this, choosing to stay close to their inner circle where they could easily maintain their persona. I’m certain that Umesh used similar techniques. Put any of them in a Texas pool hall and watch their persona and influence diminish to nothing.

Babuji's Letters
I watched Babuji sign letters written by his close associates and handed to him for signing. I’ve also seen Babuji extremely sick and completely at the mercy of those around him. I suspect that the original letter that Chari produced was authentic ( http://www.srcmshahjahanpur.org.in/facts-fraud_nomination.html ), however, it did not claim that Chari was a spiritual Master. Simply that he would be president and representative. This however is only my opinion knowing the characters involved. Whether Chari and others exploited Babuji's condition to forge letters doesn’t really matter one bit as, clearly both Clans accuse the other of creating forgeries, then both sides are admitting that forging Babuji's letters was easily done. That is a fact we can all acknowledge since all parties involved have admitted to this fact.

Character Assessments
Chari - Chari in his disciple days made himself as visibly loyal to Babuji as possible. He inserted himself in visible ways during Babuji's trips to the West, always attending to him, always advising him, always near him. His outward appearance was very materialistic and imposing. He smoked Dunhill cigarettes, dressed extremely well, and was visibly putting him self in the public eye of westerners as a likely successor. I can only imagine how Indians resented this.

Umesh - My experience with Umesh was from knowing him and his wife for about 2 weeks while he visited the US on his "unofficial" visit to the US. Un-official because Babuji would not make it "official". This, in and of itself, is telling. He travelled with two of the more senior Preceptors in the Mission who opposed Chari. Umesh occasionally attended sittings and showed little interest in being actively involved in the activities of the organization. I definitely felt that these two Preceptors (Ragavendra Rao and Ramacandra Reddy) had brought him along to give them some sort of additional credibility and start socializing him as a possible figure head. It was obvious to everyone that Babuji would die in a few years and this appeared to me to be a direct counter to Chari's interaction with the west.

Overall Analysis is that both the Chari and Umesh clans were blatantly trying to woo the West for support. Chari's more westernized personality was far more effective than what was presented by his opposition. The other senior preceptors did not have the political skills nor the financial where with all to travel extensively with Babuji on his international trips. Umesh appeared to be their only figurehead given that, as his son, he had as much close access to Babuji as Chari. The validity of either seems immaterial to me as in both instances,it was a fight for control and power, having nothing to do with the spiritual upliftment of humanity and far more to do with gaining the favor of wealthy westerners.

Paris 1982
I attended the Paris 1982 gathering. My observation is that, at that time there were those who supported Chari and those who opposed him. Andre Poray was on the side that opposed Chari. There was no doubt in my mind that this gathering was an attempt to divert western attention away from Chari. Chari was explicitly not invited to the gathering, however, somehow, he managed to be there. I was told that this was because Babuji demanded Chari’s presence there. This may or may not be true, as Chari may simply have shown up on his own accord. Chari was in a room next to Babuji's, which adds credence to the theory that Babuji wanted him there. Members of Chari’s opposition attempted to attend to Babuji keeping Chari as far away as possible. I spent many an hour in Chari's room and witnessed Babuji's attendees sheepishly requesting Chari’s presence in Babujis room due to Babuji’s request.

I also witnessed that Babuji was sick and delirious. Attendees would drive him to the meditation hall, and carry him into the hall, this effort requiring two large men to carry out. He would black out and fall on his knees if he tried to walk. It was as if they were carrying a corpse into the hall for all to see. Any letter written by Babuji at this time in this state, is questionable, especially such a long letter as the one on the Umesh Clan website. In my opinion, any official documents signed by Babuji during this time frame has little credibility.

Chari on the other hand was also aggressively keeping himself in the public eye. He played the role of the man in exile, holding court in his small room, inviting friendly disciples to mediate with him. It was a very effective bit of drama as he knew that people like myself would see his opposition attempt to attend to Babuji in a western country, while Babuji had come accustomed to Chari serving this role. Babuji's constant calls for Chari were embarrassing I'm sure to Chari’s opposition.

As for the references to the doctor attending to Babuji. I spoke with the Doctor at length just after Babuji left. He was a German doctor who practiced both homeopathic and conventional, allopathic medicine. No mention of treachery. His story was that Babuji was far too sick to travel to the west and should never had made the trip. He felt that the trip to Paris would likely be the death of Babuji. Given that Babuji never fully recovered from this trip, his words have the most credibility of all other claims.

Fact and Fiction
Ignoring letters, legal pursuits, accusations, etc, we can at least determine the following as facts:

1. All factions agree that Babuji's letters could easily be forged
2. All factions were clearly posturing for taking over the Mission during Babuji's last days
3. Significant importance was put on developing the Mission in the West and attracting wealthy westerners
4. All factions strove to be visibly close to Babuji during his western trips in his final years

Hypothesis
Babuji created an organization that was based on power and exclusivity. In his last years he was also an extremely sick man who clearly could be manipulated by those around him as evidenced by accusations from both sides claiming the other side exploited this situation. The push for western validation was about power and money. Chari spent significant time and effort gaining a foot hold before Babuji's death, then exploited it by traveling to Europe and the US after Babuji's death, surrounding himself with wealthy disciples from the west and creating a massive library of books from his talks and speeches. He overpowered the opposition who reacted as best they could, by discrediting Chari through whatever means necessary. Both sides exploited the corrupt Indian legal system to gain control of the name and emblem.

There are plenty of examples of either side filing legal action against the other. One attempt in April of 2000, where Chari’s Clan filed a complaint against the Umesh Clan with ICANN, the internet domain registrar, protesting the use of sahajmarg.org as a domain name. The complaint was denied, however, this effort clearly demonstrates significant value being placed on the intellectual property of the Mission. (See http://www.arb-forum.com/domains/decisions/94237.htm for the decision). Need I remind everyone that the Legal profession both in the US and India, is not one of high integrity when it comes to these types of legal actions. Giving any credibility to the lawyers who represent these claims misses the point. These legal claims are attacks on the credibility of the opposition and simply the exploitation of the legal system for the purpose of gaining an upper hand in controling the Mission.

What is happening here is a power grab, and, "he who has the most disciples wins" appears to be the rule of the game. I stand by my analysis in the "Lessons In Power" article in my Blog (www.innercircleofsrcm.blogspot.com). The real power comes from the disciples, not from the Master. It is easy to sit in a chair in front of thousands of doting disciples and appear to be holy. The spiritual environment is created by the people surrounding the Master, not by the Master himself. Any truly spiritual teacher will not impose anything of him self on the student, but will push the student to find it in his or her self. This is completely lacking in the SRCM system from the beginning, and neither of the warring factions have attempted to introduce anything but centralized, power based spiritual principles to their disciples. The Sufi tradition treated the teacher as a friend, house guest or grandfather. It was about human interaction and learning by example. It was about actions in the real world, not un-substantiated communications with the Brighter World. This Sufi aspect has been completely eliminated from SRCM, leaving only a misguided concept that spirituality must come from something outside oneself, and one must find the one and only true spiritual guide in the entire world to achieve it.

I know I am repeating myself as I've already stated this in my Blog, but, the most dangerous aspect of SRCM is the creation of myths. Quoting Babuji or Lalaji from the dead, claims of inter-communication with Jesus ( who's legacy is slammed constantly by Chari and his inner circle), Buddha, etc. are easily created, and unfortunately easily believed by non-thinking, obedient members of a cult. All factions are using this technique to give themselves credibility. How hard would it be to create such myths and get obedient, unquestioning cult members to believe them? Anyone can produce a letter signed by Babuji, and invent a quote from Lalaji or Babuji from the brigher world, or claim intercommunication with Krishna or Jesus. Sadly, we have seen that the cult mentality will have throngs of individuals believing these claims without question.The actions of all those involved in all factions of this organization is embarrassingly materialistic, power seeking, and not the behavior of anyone even remotely interested in spirituality and God. There is little point in weeding through these claims to determine the truth. There’s plenty of deception, lies, and selfishness from both Clans. Its the equivalent of choosing which street gang has the least negative impact on the neighborhood, or whether the Hitler or Mussolini was the better man. There is a battle for control of the minds and souls of an extremely wealthy and subservient group of individuals. Beyond that, the true facts are vague and irrelevant. One only needs ignore the words, documents, legal filings and quotes from dead people, and examine the actions of these individuals to see the truth –and the truth will indeed set you free.

Michael

Témoignage publié en 2006 sur le website de Michael

KC Varadachari

2012-01-22T13:04:00.001Z

Après Babuji et Kasturi, le Docteur KC Varadachari (14/08/1902-30/01/1971) est sans doute l'une des plus grandes personnalités historiques du Sahaj Marg. La rencontre entre Babuji et le Docteur Varadachari date de 1955 et se transforme vite en une profonde amitié. Titulaire de la célèbre Chaire de Vivekananda à l'Université de Madras, ce professeur de philosophie de Tirupati (Andhra Pradesh) crée le Sahaj Marg Research Institute en 1965 et contribue ainsi largement à la diffusion du Sahaj Marg auprès du grand public et à son ré ancrage hindouiste autour du raja-yoga. Mais en 1970, il alerte Babuji sur les risques de dérives du Sahaj Marg dus à son expansion.

"I fully realise that you require freedom from organizational work for the sake of spiritual work. I trust everyone will cooperate with you. But I must utter a word of warning if I ought not to be misunderstood. Let us not commercialise our Mission in our haste to secure financial stability for the Mission and in embarking upon works which are not immediately helpful to spiritual development for the abhyasis. We have to imbue the sense of Mission- spiritual and not mix it up with other ends. If I am not misunderstood I believe some things can be thrashed out with other seekers who also know about the deviations that take place in spiritual work. I trust you will not misunderstand me." (lettre à Babuji datée du 18 juin 1970)

Liens :
- L’histoire de Varadachari, façon ISRC et le website qui lui est dédié
- Complete Works of Pujya Dr. K.C. Varadachari
- Lettres de Babuji au Dr KC Varadachari : Letters of the Master (volumes 1 et 2)
Voir aussi : son fils KC Narayana et l’ISRC

L'ISRC et KC Narayana

2012-01-22T13:00:00.002Z

Karumbur Chakravarthy Narayana est le troisième enfantdu Docteur Varadachari, né le 11 juin 1939. Il a rencontré Babuji chez lui pour la première fois en 1955 et a été introduit au Sahaj Marg en décembre 1956, à l'âge de 17 ans. Babuji lui a demandé en 79 d'épauler Rajagopalachari après sa mort dans sa tâche de président de la Shri Ram Chandra Mission, ce qu'il effectue jusqu'en 91. Il a même repris en 89 la tête du Sahaj Marg Research Institute créé par son père. Mais il finit par le quitter pour fonder l'ISRC (Institute of Sri Ramchandra Consciousness) à Hyderabad en août 1991. Il reproche à Chari de développer un culte de la personnalité malsain au travers des concepts de maître vivant et de représentant spirituel de Babuji, ce qu'il n'est pas.

Avec l'ISRC (http://www.sriramchandra.org/), KC Narayana enseigne un Sahaj Marg fortement emprunt des idées de son père Varadachari, le Pranahuti Aided Meditation. L'ISRC compterait environ 150 instructeurs, pour la plupart en Inde ou aux USA, deux d'entre eux résident en France. Il a aussi créé son propre centre de recherche et de formation baptisé Imperience (http://www.imperience.org/) ainsi que sa propre Fondation Sahaj Seva Samsthan (http://www.sahajsevasamsthan.org/), qui gère un hôpital, des écoles et la fabrication de divers produits.

Présents sur le web depuis fort longtemps, l'ISRC et Narayana ont aussi créé un website dédié uniquement au Docteur Varadachari (http://drkcv.org/), ce que l'on peut aisément comprendre en raison de sa notoriété. Mais le 23 juin 2008, c'est un website auto promotionnel de Narayana qui voit le jour (http://www.kcnarayana.org/), contredisant par les faits un enseignement soi-disant centré sur Babuji et totalement dépersonnalisé. Ainsi il n'hésite pas à nous lister ses qualités, à citer les propos louangeurs de Babuji à son égard, preuves à l'appui, et nous parle de sa carrière et de sa famille… Bref, tous les ingrédients de la personnalisation de la spiritualité façon ISRC sont maintenant en place !

Liens :

- Son père, KC Varadachari
- Narayana dit ce qu’il pense de Chari
- Témoignage de Narayana

Témoignage de Narayana

2012-01-22T12:54:00.001Z

Peter et Inès, anciens abhyasis de Chari qui ont rejoint l'ISRC, ont d'abord longuement échangé avec lui par mail en mars et avril 2006. Voici des extraits des réponses de Narayana :

Dear brother
Thank you for your kind mail. I have been in the system of Rev. Babuji since 1955 and worked as a preceptor of SRCM from 1967 to 1991. I have been in personal contact with the Master Sri Ramchandraji Maharaj of Shahjahanpur who took me to the acme of perfection in this system of sadhana though I still feel I am a beginner in the path. I worked very closely with Parthasarathy Rajagopala Chari from the beginning till 1991 and more closely since the physical veiling of the Master in 1983. I knew Brother Andre Poray of France as he used to visit my respected and venerable father Dr. K.C.Varadachari but I did not have any opportunity to discuss with him at any point of time. We ( some serious practicants of the system) separated when my brother Parthasarathy was projected as a Living Master and less emphasis was sought to be given to the methods of Rajayoga given by the Master Babuji Maharaj and a casual approach was taken towards the Commentary on Ten Commandments of the Master which Master is on record to say that is his master piece. We believe and feel sure that Rev. Babuji Maharaj is the eternal master governing the destinies of spiritual life of all aspirants in the world for the millennia to come. Also we consider Pranahuti to be a yogic achievement and is not dependant on any person for its source thus converting the process itself to the ridiculous level of being a medium. We do not charge any fees for any work that we do and in fact provide lot of material free of cost and books which may cost in the market around ($20) for a just about ½ a $ towards the handling charges that also being optional. We are more interested in conveying the message of the Master as also propound it according to our capacity and approach and all the material is available in our site www//sriramchandra.org and www// imperience.org. We also believe in assisting the aspirants to evaluate themselves according to the Ten Commandments of the Master and also the map given in the book Towards Infinity. I have recently published and made it available in the internet for free down load my commentary on the book called Path of Grace. We do agree that brother Parthasarathy is the President of SRCM as a successor to Babuji Maharaj but not as a successor to the spiritual Master or Special Personality who is guiding all of us. I have by the grace of my Master link with Him and am serving those who seek to serve the Master by enabling them have the connection with the Master. It is only when a person has access upto Brahmand Mandal the case is taken up at the request of the individual aspirant to get him connected with Master and then he is permitted to work as a trainer in the ISRC. You can get more information by reading our site patiently under the head Dr.K.C.V. Order. I think I gave more information than normally I do and hope this would enable you to understand our position better.
Yours in the service of the Master
K.C.Narayana

Q: Indeed, I worry about what Chari said recently concerning 95% of abhyasis : they are still at the 1st point, and the rest are at the 2nd... my wife and I have been meditating for 18 years and we feel completely lost and powerless in front of such a reality... We don't have tools, answers, which could help us to overwhelm these obstacles.
K.C.N: Bro. Chari did not deviate much from the procedure of permitting persons as PREFECTS. During Rev. Babuji also used to permit like that and there were very few PRECEPTORS (known as full fledged permission those days.
We used to receive a Big certificate while the Prefects used to receive a smaller one.) In ISRC no permission is given unless a person has access upto the Brahmand and this is after a thorough assessment by a group of persons forming what we call Governing Council. When we separated from SRCM Bro. Chari wanted the certificates given earlier to be returned to him which was duly complied with. We are of the firm opinion that Spiritual progress is not dependant on the papers given to us. To assess the spiritual progress we have since developed certain self evaluation tools to assess oneself regarding the compliance on the Ten Commandments given by the Master. We have also a questionnaire to evaluate oneself of his progress in the Pind desh. The ISRC insists on practice of meditation on points A and B which was fully explained by the Master in his book Efficacy of Rajayoga. Also we practice the prayer at 9 P.M. stating " That all the persons in the world are brethren and they are all developing true love and devotion to the Master." These were all found as omissions by us in SRCM in 1991 though there has always been some serious aspirants insisting on these since 1967.
Q: In our little center of meditation, we sent two days ago a letter to the responsible for Europe; we are everyone of us very dedicated but upset by the recent transformation of the SRCM into something like a "multinational enterprise". (it is very hard for me to speak like that of my spiritual organization, but...).
We worry about the prices of subscriptions, fees for seminars (200, 250, 300 euros...), books... I have got a question concernig the latest book called"Whispers from the Brighter World", which is a "series of messages transmitted from Babuji to a French abhyasi "( for information, this book was sold like a subscription for 250 euros last year and the center paid to have one; but it is proposed now in french, which is the original language, for 300 euros... without the possibility of regrouping to buy it...Many abhyasis cannot afford it...) I read it and felt sweetness but there is no spiritual teaching in these messages... What do you think about it?
K.C.N: Dear brother, I am very sorry I cannot say anything about these organizational matters. I do not believe that Institutions can help much in spirituality. I was told earlier that the book mentioned by you is a series of messages that brother Chari got and now you say something else. Anyway I am not interested in that as my approach to Spirituality does not permit any deviation of attention from the Homeland.
Q: We worry about "sales by auction" which took place... in the meditation hall instead of meditation twice during the last seminars in Italy and Denmark....
K.C.N: This ofcourse is bit odd but what can I say about that? It is all organizational matters. Have you at any time read the books "letters of the Master Vol. 1 and 2. My revered father writing to Master stated in his letter dated18th June.1970, that "I fully realise that you require freedom from organizational work for the sake of spiritual work. I trust everyone will cooperate with you. But I must utter a word of warning if I ought not to be misunderstood. Let us not commercialise our Mission in our haste to secure financial stability for the Mission and in embarking upon works which are not immediately helpful to spiritual development for the abhyasis. We have to imbue the sense of Mission- spiritual and not mix it up with other ends. If I am not misunderstood I believe some things can be thrashed out with other seekers who also know about the deviations that take place in spiritual work. I trust you will not misunderstand me." {pps412-413}.
Q: We worry because of the project of giving 5 euros when a spiritual gathering (satsang+meal for instance) is organized. We worry because we don't find anymore the fraternal, generous, loving and studious spirit we found there at the beginning..
K.C.N: In ISRC also when there are celebrations of the birthday of Rev. Lalaji and beloved Master when large number of persons gather ( 5 to 6 hundreds) they do donate some money but no fixed charge is there. Usually the donations are more than our requirement and we donate the extra amount to the Sahaj Seva Samsthan. { Please see our site www// Sahaj seva Samsthan.org} which runs a free school for slow-learners, and a highly subsidized Hospital in the name of Sri Ramchandra memorial hospital. We consider and promote the feeling fraternity and service and sacrifice are the virtues that we need to develop in spiritual life.
Q : Dear Brother, I could add that I don't feel we are progressing on the spiritual path; as a preceptor, I would like to see that everybody is changing but it isn't the case. I would like personnally to be more aware of where I am, how I can learn better, and how I could be useful to help my brothers. I am longing for a real spiritual teaching with spiritual questions, answers and ethics. I would be glad if you could give me some advice : what and how can I do from France?
K.C.N: It is very good that you have sincere feelings of serving others in spiritual life. The spiritual teachings of the Master Babuji is the best that I am aware of. We have provided the same in our site as down loadable material. I suggest that you do read our 1. Showers of Divine grace 2. Sruti and 3. Path of grace. Also try to browse the site Imperience and go through the papers presented in our seminars. As for actual spiritual training, I do not know whether brother Chari has given any manuals of training. The ISRC has one which from my point of view is a good commentary on the manual 1 and 2 given to me by my Master. But we have a policy not to give to those who are not trainers in ISRC.

Q: Today, by a (very!) strange way, it seems that we are going back way home and it is very disturbing because we have always been told that Chari was Babuji's spiritual successor, appointed by him, in presence of witnesses. Thus how can we explain this? Is it possible to explain this? Can you explain this?
K.C.N: I do not know whether I can explain things but I can tell you certain facts.
1. Brother Parthasarathy was nominated as President of SRCM in March 1974. The words Spiritual Representative IS NOT there in the original document. This document was NOT attested by witnesses.
2. I being one of the members of the Working Committee nominated by Rev.Babuji Maharaj was the first to say the document need not be doubted as another document produced by one of the sons of our Master was a fake/bogus one.
3. The confusion arises only the position of the President of SRCM is confused with Spiritual Master who works for a millennia. Rev. Master is on record saying that he would be more useful after his physical veiling.
4. The problem or pseudo problem is necessity felt by some for a physically present Master. That there are realms beyond the physical is the basis of spirituality- as you can see the word spiritual would loose its sense the moment we want to have in the physical realm.
5. As a Prefect of SRCM you should be knowing that we do not do anything physically and all our work is in the astral plane only. { I do hope you were supplied with copy of the Manual of training issued by Rev.Babuji. This I am stating because since middle of Seventees this practice was stopped- I understand later some manual is being given}
Q: In reality, we are divided: mentally, we have got a sort a culpability in relation with Chari; within our heart, we have the certainty that we are right, that something very important is happening, that we are coming back to our Homeland...
K.C.N: Happy to hear this: the Master always guides the sincere and devoted.

Q & R:
From yesterday night, there were some clouds in my heart when I thought about the meeting which occurred today with a SRCM responsible for the southern zone. Indeed, she came because we sent a collective letter to express ourselves on our concern about SRCM financial options. The official answer to our anxiety has been:
- you don't have faith enough
K.C.N: Faith is a big subject. We need to have faith in ourselves, we should have faith in the method and faith in the guide/Master in the path. The subject of faith is dealt with very seriously in the philosophies of Surrender of various religions. The chapter in Reality at Dawn relating to Guru can be read by you with profit.
- you should be confident in the Master
- you should obey the Master
K.C.N: The whole problem is who is the Master? If it is God who is the real guru there is no problem and the co traveler in the path is duty bound to help us reach the feet of the Lord or gain Oneness with Him.
- only Master can know the Divine planes and your critics are only the expression of your ego.
K.C.N: If the words “ planes” in your mail is right I do not think so. God has only one Plane and that is the Blessing Splendour as I call it which is the nature of the 23 ring towards the centre. How we can judge ourselves regarding the plane of consciousness in which we normally function is what is sought to be explained in the book “ Towards Infinity” by the Master. I tried to put on record my thoughts in the book “ Path of Grace” available for free down load.
If otherwise you meant “ Plans” then surely the Supreme Personality alone knows it; no matter whether a person is the President of SRCM or not. That the Supreme Personality is the one who is working to better the quality of human being and he has his own plans is a fact beyond doubt. Human transformation is happening and that will happen very soon.
- all this shows that you have got a problem with money and materiality
K.C.N: What answer can I give on this. Every one has a need for money and body has its own requirements. That is why the system of our beloved Master is essentially meant for house holders and is not a method of the renounced/ ascetics.
- give up your dreams, you must face materiality within your spiritual organization.
K.C.N: Some person advised you and who am I to say on these matters. All that I can say we should live happily working for the transformation of humanity incessantly with total conviction in the cause of the Master and his method. 9 P.M. Prayer is the most important tool that we should invariably use for this purpose.

Q: I felt very bad because for me, obediance comes from the heart naturally when it is the good moment and , more important, love doesn't exclude critical sense, on the contrary...
K.C.N: I totally agree with you. If this freedom of expression is lost what freedom are we seeking in spirituality? May be I can suggest you to read the volumes 1 and 2 of Masters letters which is the correspondence between my revered father and the Master.
Q: Finally, the minimum of fraternity should be to listen with the heart different opinions. But it was not the case of course...
K.C.N: Any brand of Spirituality worth its name should encourage constructive individual development. Further it should be motivated by unselfish service to humanity. It should enable the individual to find out the narrow path of self effort and individual responsibility for spiritual development. It should appeal to reason and common sense and encourages verification through direct personal experience. To say Master will take care of all this is simple laziness at its worst and slavery at its best.
True spirituality supports the spiritual prosperity of the individual through holding out the vision of continuous progress through self effort and support of the Master
Real spirituality should encourage free discussion and rational explanations. And it should make its instructions and teachings of the Master available to all the worthy persons.(No discrimination intended)
Q: If I summ up, when I am thinking about all this, I don't feel very well with an impression of treason, culpability, irrespect in relation with my Master Chari. When it is my heart which is speaking, I would be crying with gratefulness the whole day. Do you see the problem?... I have a certain impression of "doing the splits"... and my wife too.
K.C.N: No other person can understand this agony than me. Since that will lead to my story of agony and ecstasy in spirituality I refrain writing further on this.

Dear brother
Thank you for your kind mail. Letters of the Master Volume I and II is published by SRCM only. I gave the correspondence from 1954 to 1971 maintained by my revered father Dr.K.C.Varadachari to brother Parthasarathy on his request in 1984. He provided me with a Xerox copy of the same in 1985. He got it published first in 1992 and the copy right is held by the SRCM North American Publishing Committee Pacific Grove CA USA. Then Mr. Thomas J. Whitlam who edited the correspondence sent me a copy of the two volumes. I do not have them now as my son Srihari took it from me. I do not know anything about other volumes of Letters of the Master and I wonder whether any of them contain my letters and Rev. Babujis’ replies to me which were also given to brother Parthasarathy in 1984. However Sri Ramchandra Publishers Hyderabad have published a book titled “Event Horizon” which is an abridged version of the correspondence based on the Xerox copies of the letters with me. This is available for down load from the site www// sriramchandra.org
Regarding the manual of training given by Rev. Babuji Maharaj it consists of two volumes. Volume I is meant for prefects and Volume II is also given to Preceptors who were very few in number those days. I was given both of them by the Master and so was brother Parthasarathy. Perhaps he has given Volume I only to prefects. Since you are referring to the period 1988, I have to say I have a copy of the same given by brother Parthasarathy saying that he started giving the manuals.
With blessings of the Master
K.C.Narayana

Dear brother,
Your mails have raised many questions and I do not know how far I can answer them satisfactorily to you.
The issues raised may be stated broadly as:
1.Regarding the manuals of training
2.As to why I parted ways with brother Parthasarathy.
3.The evaluations of the aspirants as whole done by the President SRCM and the ethical and otherwise correctness of the same
4.If the evaluation of no evolution in majority of the aspirants in the SRCM is correct whether it is not a joke played by the system.
5.The progress made by the aspirants in ISRC and a few supplementaries to that.
I shall try to answer them one by one and I promise you that it is going to be a tedious reading for you but the nature of your questions is such. Bear with me for that.
First and the easiest one to answer is the Manuals of training given to you by brother Parthasarathy. It does cover to some extent the manuals given by Master particularly the part I. It would not be proper for me to say anything more than this.
Regarding why I parted with SRCM I wrote about this earlier in a small way. However as you desire me to answer again I shall do so. The story is really long but to make it short I should say that it was way back in late Nineteen Fifties and early Sixties the problem arose regarding the relative importance of the institutional structures (Ashram buildings etc.,) and spiritual procedures and progress. This was when the first Ashram of SRCM was getting constructed at Tirupati. A substantial donation was offered by a lady doctor and wife of a senior police official in Andhra Pradesh but she would not accept any receipt from my father for that and therefore it was not accepted. But as things were to happen the amount was paid at Shahjahanpur and Master sent the money to Tirupati for construction which was reluctantly received by my revered father. Construction means bricks and mortar: very gross matters. My father wriggled himself out of this problem. The correspondence between my revered father and our Master Babuji Maharaj in this matter can be seen in the letters when you get the books. To be more precise the problem is the relative importance of materialism and spirituality. My revered father wanted spirituality to be given more importance and the system of training should not become casuality. Others members of SRCM had different views. The simmering discontent was there since then. The problem blew into greater dimension when the SRCM was getting commercialized in the language of my revered father and Rev. Babuji was trying to convince him that no curvature was developing as feared. I apart from being a son was a close disciple of my revered father and studied under him Indian Philosophy, Western Philosophy including Henri Bergson as part of philosophies of evolution which included Aurobindo and others too. Further I specialized in a branch of Vedanta called Visistadvaita. Apart from that my professors in Psychology were close associates of my revered father and I studied Psychoanalysis for two years along with Constitutional Psychology. With all this back ground I found myself in total agreement with my revered father that Institutions are also a powerful binding influence in the path of spiritual freedom and one needs to keep a close vigil on Institutionalism. But the process of constructing Ashram buildings in various centres started and funds were getting raised for the purpose with all good intentions. Our books which costing very little ( as little as less than a rupee) were getting printed and published surely in better manner at a cost that is high according to the then prevailing Indian standards. The marketing skills of brother Parthasarathy were being fully utilized and he is a very efficient person as you also know. But this disturbed my revered father and he thought spirituality is gaining low priority as the aspirants were all busy in fund collection for the books, magazines, advertisements for the magazines and souvenirs published on annual celebrations of the Masters. He wrote to Master about this commercialization and the curves that are getting formed in SRCM which ofcourse Master explained away; all this can be seen between the lines in the correspondence between him and the Master.
In addition to this, the criteria for correct evaluation of spiritual condition of the aspirants were posing problems which could not be sorted out easily. Evaluations made by the Master also were not acceptable to some Preceptors and this put persons like my revered father in anguish. He expressed to Master his anguish stating “It has grave consequences in our appraisal of the ultimate state possible under our system.” Different Preceptors were evaluating aspirants differently and the SRCM was taking more and more the position of leaving the matter of evaluation to the Master and the prefects and preceptors were asked to keep their mouths shut- a practice that is being continued even now if I am right. The responsibility for performing Yatra in the abhyasis was thrown on the Master stating that it is not the task of the preceptors. This problem emanated mainly because the number of prefects were more and they were expecting to be treated on par with preceptors. The task of promoting them to the level of the preceptor being tougher because of their lack of sadhana and other difficulties, the easiest solution is to treat them as equal and there by effectively nullifying the original distinction and in the process the motivation to grow in spiritual stature. But this ensured increase in the number of persons getting enrolled as members of the SRCM. The quantity as usual killed the quality in this case also. All these are unpalatable to many of us.
Further Master himself has evaluated differently the same person in some cases and this led to the need for arriving at standardization of evaluation techniques and procedures. This has led to the Master clarifying that there are two positions for the person being evaluated 1. Aksi and 2. Kasbi or 1.Potential and 2. Actual. Or 1.Reflected and 2 Acquired. I am sure you have some information from the manuals supplied to you by brother Parthasarathy. It is absolutely essential to understand these concepts in work to assess properly the condition of the aspirant. Two seminar were held at Tirupati in late Nineteen Seventy and in one of them Master talked about the “Method of Training” which to my knowledge was not published by SRCM so far. It is part of the book “Showers of Divine Grace” published by Sri Ramchandra Publishers available for download in the site of sriramchandra.org. The Master stressed in the article that “moulding is the responsibility of the preceptors”. But this was ignored to such an extent that the article itself will be difficult for you to locate in SRCM.
In addition to these the prefects and some preceptors of SRCM were not giving enough importance to the “Ten Commandments of Sahaj Marg” though Master is on record that the book is his Master Piece. They went to such an extent during his life time itself to call the book “Ten Maxims of Sahaj Marg”.
Also the importance of the meditations on points A and B explained in the book “Efficacy of Rajayoga” was bypassed in preference to what is called love for the Master. That A and B points are discoveries of the Master the purification of which alone enables the aspirants to move into the higher realms of consciousness and also the cleansing of the points A1, B1; A2, B2; and A3 and B3 which enable one to stabilize in the higher realms of consciousness is totally neglected and ignored and to a certain extent denounced. The matter came up for discussion before the Master and I contended that if Master agrees that these are not necessary he in all fairness and honesty should withdraw the book “ Efficacy of Rajayoga” from the public where it is already in circulation for over 2 decades and give an open apology for misguiding aspirants. Shocked at this he sat immediately in meditation and communed with his master Rev. Lalaji and confirmed that what he wrote in the book is correct and should be practiced. A few hundred copies of a booklet listing the duties and responsibilities of the aspirant which I took with me to Shahjahanpur were given to the then Secretary Brother Parthasarathy and Master said they are to be treated as Mission publication. But the weak and fragile Master was ignored by many and majority of the prefects/ preceptors said that Master can do everything and there is no need for any practice other than love and devotion. This meant total abdication of responsibility for the Yatra by the preceptors and the whole responsibility was shifted to the Master.
I differed and was keeping a low profile busy as I was with my duties as a senior official of Government of A.P. However I continued my contact with Master and practice as I was advised and wrote letters to Master who also replied in some cases.
Later in Oct.1979 he wrote
“My dear Narayana,
Your letters received. But I could not reply due to illness. I have been thinking over the suggestions offered by you for educating abhyasis into Sahaj Marg system. I am very happy to read your previous letters that you have got the courage and will for the work. May you live long.”
You know Narayana that I have done whatever the need was for the spiritual life of man and the work is still continued. The system is there, my support is there, yet it is for the persons like you to first educate abhyasis and then do further research. I have great hope from you. I wish to have you and Parthasarathy together for the work…”
Slowly and steadily I have been telling the importance of the discoveries of the Master in spiritual growth and the fragile frame of the Master slowly deteriorated though it has not affected the quality of transmissions received from him directly or through the preceptors and prefects showing that the physical body is not all that important for spiritual work. The physical veiling came as you know in April 1983 and the claims for the Chair of the President started between several parties. If I am correct some of the legal cases are still on and that is but natural for persons who seek power and status. The status of Guru can be very attractive! (Read Guru Chapter in Reality at Dawn)
As already informed to you in the earlier mails brother Parthasarathy came to me in 1984 and asked for cooperation and I readily agreed. He asked me to be in addition to the membership of the working committee as nominated by Rev. Babuji Maharaj, take additional responsibilities as the Zonal Secretary, Director of S.M.R.I. Centre in Charge of Hyderabad. I did accept all the responsibilities and discharged them to his and my utter satisfaction.
Then I mooted the idea of Training classes for the aspirants in 1987 and participants who were kept ignorant of the important practices mentioned above in this mail started asking brother Parthasarathy and other prefects and preceptors why they were not told the importance of these methods and more particularly the 9 P.M. prayer advised by the Master. In this atmosphere I was able to conduct about 6 or 8 training classes and brother Parthasarathy was uncomfortable with the growing demand for admission to the course and also the growing discontentment among the aspirants in the system.
In one such training session, in 1991 some speakers were suggested by brother Parthasarathy to speak more about the newly developing concept of Living Master and the need to love and be devoted to him more than practicing the system. As this was something totally unacceptable I was watching the program and keeping quiet. Major. Dr. Madhava a senior practicant of the system and a member of the research committee was talking on the Essential of Sahaj Marg and was covering all the aspects explained by the Master. After the talk he was summoned by brother Parthasarathy and was chided for not talking of the importance of the Living Master as an essential aspect of the system and was asked to make amends. He came to me and I advised him to do as the President told for I convinced him that Rev. Babuji is the Living Master in the astral plane and physical plane does not matter much. That evening on that fateful day there was a lecture session in the head quarters of State Bank of India in which one speaker went to the extent of saying that the great saint Ramakrishna Paramahamsa could convert only one Narendra into a Vivekananda while brother Parthasarathy is making every person going to Chennai a Vivekananda. As I was on the Dias of the function sitting by brother Parthasarathy I kept quiet but as soon as the function was over went home and thought well over the happening on the day and came to the conclusion that the Organization has taken a deep curve and is drifting away from spiritual goals. Two days later brother Parthasarathy spoke to me why I have not met him to which I told him I have not been fortunate to become a Vivekananda inspite of several transmissions from Rev.Babuji and Rev. Lalaji Saheb and felt totally unfit in the field. This in short is the story you desired to know. I have omitted many details which if mentioned would make a good movie. I attach to this long mail a document on what is written as a Preamble for the ISRC which may throw light on why we parted ways. What lessons you can draw from this I do not know
3. Regarding your questions about the ethically correctness of the alleged statements of brother Parthasarathy about members of the SRCM do you not know that it is improper for me to say anything about that since I left the organization long back. However I must say that routine practices for any number of hours a day for any period of time without taking regular individual sittings, cleaning sessions and without love and devotion to Master may not lead a person in the path far. Further when the responsibility for performing Yatra is not vested with the prefects and the whole responsibility rests with the President SRCM I do not know how he was able to assess and evaluate the aspirants to make such sweeping statements as he did. I must however tell you I donot know the context in which it was said and may be you are over reacting to the same. I must also inform you that for over twenty years I have not been reading literature about this system from any other source than that of the original books of Rev. Babuji, my revered father and Rev. Lalaji. Ofcourse I keep track of many developments in transpersonal psychology and para psychology. Ofcourse for amusement sake I do read the writings of the modern day self declared Masters available dime a dozen- humour is a good medicine you know. In the context of what is written in the earlier paragraphs any evaluation has to take into consideration the position of Aksi and Kasbi in respect of each individual. So I am not able to help you to find whether the judgments of the President are ethical or otherwise.
4. Regarding the position of the ISRC I should bring to your kind notice that it is a administered by a Governing Council and no one is superior to the other. This council is an elected body during general body meetings held on Rev. Babuji Birthday celebrations. It after due examination of the candidature of the person permits a person among the Governing Council to seek permission to work under Dr. K.C.V. Order. In the Institute permission to work is given only when a person has access to Brahmand mandal in the Aksi manner though his/her Kasbi position may be only 3rd or 2nd knot. As there are about 150 persons working as trainer in ISRC it may be safely said that so many are in Brahmand mandal. We have about 12 or more persons moving in the Rings of Splendour and atleast 2 in the Central Region itself. There are quite a few souls after having crossed Para Brahmand mandal coursing at the various points in the 64 points before the Sahasrara.
You may kindly note that persons are admitted into the system of sadhana only after go through 2day training program in India and in Western countries it varies for 1 to 2 days. This is an intensive introduction to the system which makes it all the more sure that only serious person seeking the transformation of humanity as the main goal of life is admitted. Then only the 3 introductory sittings are given according to a fixed procedure; and it is not just sit for half an hour and go.
I may safely say that who ever has been coming for individual sittings regularly to me have all started yatra and in 100 % of the cases Ajapa is experienced very early enabling me to take up their Yatra without delay. Those who are very sincere and earnest have traveled considerable distance and many are both in Aksi and Kasbi manner crossed the Pind desh. Regarding the persons who go to other trainers who number about 150, I do not have records for all the persons maintained by the trainers and/or the Institute so I cannot give you the percentage of persons who have moved considerable distance in the path and the extent to which they progressed. I have however a feeling that those who attend the annual congregations which number about 5 to 6 hundreds they have all advanced to the extent I see my Master in them and I do offer Pranams to all of them before conducting the Satsang most of the times. My co travelers in the path in the Institute here are working out various methods by which we can present a more cogent picture of the work done. You may care to see the site www//imperience.org.
Regarding your question how much time it may take for a person to move into the 2nd knot, it depends. If the aspirant is serious and has a good trainer to work on him it may not take more than a year and this can be much earlier also.
As already pointed out that in order to ensure the objectivity of assessment or evaluation of the condition of the aspirant the ISRC has adopted a system of evaluation by 5 or more persons who are advanced and sensitive enough to study the conditions. The evaluation of all these persons is taken into consideration while arriving at the final evaluation of the aspirant. This procedure at present is confined to the aspirants who are going to be granted permission to work under the Dr. K.C.V. Order. For more information on this please see the site. Apart from the evaluation of the condition through this method, we do take into consideration the compliance of the Ten Commandments of the Master by the aspirant. Evaluation tools are developed and is available in the site. Further we have developed a beta version of the Pind desh Evaluation which gives an idea about the progress of the individual in respect of the conditions of the first five knots. We also administer a questionnaire on Altruism to find out the progress of the individual in transpersonal consciousness. What is mainly sought to be studied are the qualities of the Truth, Non-Injury ( Compassion), love ( non –jealousy), Non covetousness and celibacy the five basic pillars on which the structure of Super consciousness rests. It is the considered view of ISRC that the U portion of the heart as depicted in the book “ Efficacy of Rajayoga” signifies these qualities compared with the lower nature of the individual located in the L portion of the heart diagram. We are trying to utilise the statistical technique of Meta Analysis to present our evaluations of the aspirants. This is broadly the position.
5.Regarding whether the system itself is not a joke played I must say the information that the membership of the SRCM which was around 20,000 in 1991 now has grown to approximately 300,000 persons is heartening. I am very happy that so many know about Rev. Babuji and that itself is a great service to humanity.
6.Regarding the non-evolution of its members I appreciate your concern. But really speaking how many of this large numbers are seekers? Are you not aware of the categories of sadhakas who come to us classified by Rev. Babuji? It is a spiritual truth that when the disciple is ready the Master knocks at the door. Institutions can only spread the messages and it is the individual relationship between the Master and the disciple that matters in spiritual progress. The Institutions however have the onerous responsibility to spread the message of the Master in purity of content and that is where I find the SRCM erred more than in other aspects mentioned already in this mail.
7.As for the point regarding your spiritual condition I hope these letters are written by you and I can venture an assessment. You should have completed about 60% yatra in 1st knot and 2nd knots and about 75 % percent in the 3rd knot and 40 % in the 4th knot and are coursing in the 5th knot. These are based on the feelings and thoughts that were expressed in your mails. For more information on how Yatra is possible simultaneously on different knots you may kindly ask Dr. K. or any other trainer who may be there on the day of your visit to explain. Broadly speaking you are a sincere seeker and can be classified as the 3rd category of Sadhakas and aspiring to become the 4th category according to the categorization of aspirants made by Rev. Babuji Maharaj. (See the article “ Types of Gurus and disciples” of Rev. Babuji in Voice Real a publication of SRCM). I pray that you realise your true nature soon and serve mankind even as Master would wish us all to.
8. Brother Dr. K. is an excellent person and I am sure you will be benefited by the transmission from him, if you are so willing.
I do hope I answered your queries to some extent. However answers are to well up from within the heart by the grace of our beloved Master Babuji Maharaj.
With blessings of the Master
K.C.Narayana

The Sri Ramchandra Mission named after the Samarth Guru Mahatma Sri Ramchandraji Maharaj of Fatehgarh was founded by Mahatma Sri Ramchandraji of Shahjahanpur in 1945 to fulfill the sacred Mission of the Master and serve humanity in an organized way However over a period of time, the status of the Master and that of the President of Sri Ramchandra Mission, in view of both being the same in the form of Sri Babuji Maharaj have got intertwined This has however created confusion in the minds of spiritual aspirants. That the great Master is none but God is an established truth of spirituality.
The Guru as a means many times got identified with God and more so in the case of Avatars like Lord Krishna, Buddha or Rev Babuji Maharaj. Such Gurus who may be classified as Azli-Fazli Gurus or Gurus who are of the caliber of Sambhava as explained in Tejo Bindu Upanishad are rare and far and few between They are said to come once in a millennia The propagation of the system founded by them rests on lesser mortals who however have the capacity to serve others to the extent they can and hand them over spiritually to the original source or founder They are classified as Fazli gurus or Shaktas which by itself is of a very high order of attainment However illusion crept in thinking and these persons also now and then claim to be of the status of original founders of the system. This unfortunate situation arises out of Gurudom getting into their heads and pomp and glory attract them. Such a trend is a big curvature and has a path down the hill and these are to be corrected.
That Pranahuti is a spiritual capacity of a salik is forgotten and is most often confused with mysterious mystic force. The head of an organization who arranges to establish training centers and gives permission to the deserved, chooses to think that the persons permitted without proper preparation will automatically develop the power of transmission is very unfortunate. It so happens due mainly to the human frailties that the head of the organization thinks himself to be having the exclusive privilege of preparing persons to be in charge of training centers and impart training through Pranahuti. The capacity to foment in others spiritual dynamism is essentially a yogic achievement (all yogic achievements are divine gifts) should not be forgotten. Also the responsibility of training others cannot be entrusted to all and sundry and one has to be circumspect in obtaining permission from the Master not withstanding one’s capacity to instill some divine light in others.
Unfortunate as it is, these two errors have crept into the Sri Ramchandra Mission and there is an urgent need to rectify. Accordingly, a society for bringing in the corrections in the main stream of the Mission is formed with the explicit purpose of achieving the above two objectives. The society shall be wound up the moment the objectives are achieved.

Q: I went on Internet and I found a page where it is said that Lalaji was a Master in a Soufi Order (Nashqbandi), that he has been initiated by this Order and that he has been the only non muslim Master of this Order. 1- Is all this true?
K.C.N: True. Rev. Lalaji had a Master called Rev. Fazl Ahmed khan. But my Masters’ opinion about his Master is that he is blessing to humanity from God and he was born perfect even as Lord Krishna an Avatar had a guru in Sandeepani.
Q: 2- If yes, why don't you speak about it in your site?
K.C.N: The story of Rev.Lalaji in ISRC site is essentially the version of Rev. Babuji on his Master. I accept only my Masters version and that is why the site of ISRC does not mention about that.
Q: 3- Did Babuji use to speak about this?
K.C.N: He did say about the Master of his Master but he said we have nothing to do with Naqshabandi order. His system has taken the best of all other streams and fused into forming the well knit modified system of Rajayoga.
Q: 4- Why don't we find any reference to this in Babuji's books?
K.C.N: If you read the Part 2 of the Autobiography of Rev. Babuji you will get to know more about the Master of his Master in the context of forming a new system of Yoga. This book is not published in its original form by SRCM (Charis’). It was published in 3 volumes by the family of Rev. Babuji and may be available with SRCM Shahjahanpur. I had a talk with Dr. Srivastav few days back and he is of the opinion that this may be reprinted soon.
Q: Thank you for your answer; I transmit to you the adress of this site if you want to have a look to these informations.
K.C.N: Brother Christian also sent me the address sited in this mail. I am busy with my work and do not like to spend time on these matters of historical interest. The transmission in the system has its origin in the Centre and that is not the access of the Master of the Grand Master. Discovery of the Central region is something that was totally new and none of the Sufi Orders had access upto that during their life time including the saints of the Naqshabandi order (and even saint Kabir).

Extraits du témoignage de K.C. Narayana, initialement paru en 2006 sur le blog de Christian (blog aujourd'hui disparu).

Liens :

- Narayana dit ce qu’il pense de Chari
- L’ISRC et KC Narayana et son père, KC Varadachari

Narayana dit ce qu'il pense de Chari

2012-01-22T12:48:00.003Z

Encore en 1979, Babuji demande à KC Narayana d’apporter tout son soutien à Chari, lorsque celui-ci reprendra la présidence de la Mission après sa mort. Raison pour laquelle, Narayana défend la candidature de Chari au Comité de travail de 1984 réuni à Shahjahanpur, puis le suivra ensuite jusqu’en 1991. Narayana n’a jamais remit en cause la nomination de Chari en mars 1974, même s’il dit qu’il n’y a pas eu de témoins.

Pourtant, son soutien n’est pas sans réserves !
Tout a commencé quand son propre père, le Docteur Varadachari, a émis des critiques sur les dérives de l’enseignement et sur la SRCM dans une lettre à Babuji en 1970 :
"I fully realise that you require freedom from organizational work for the sake of spiritual work. I trust everyone will cooperate with you. But I must utter a word of warning if I ought not to be misunderstood. Let us not commercialise our Mission in our haste to secure financial stability for the Mission and in embarking upon works which are not immediately helpful to spiritual development for the abhyasis. We have to imbue the sense of Mission- spiritual and not mix it up with other ends. If I am not misunderstood I believe some things can be thrashed out with other seekers who also know about the deviations that take place in spiritual work. I trust you will not misunderstand me." (lettre à Babuji datée du 18 juin 1970)

Narayana reprend à son compte les critiques de son père, mais elles prennent encore une plus grande envergure avec les dérives de Chari. Narayana rappelle que Chari n’a pas été nommé représentant spirituel de Babuji, mais seulement président de la SRCM. Pour lui comme pour Kasturi, il n’y a qu’une seule Personnalité spéciale éternellement vivante et c’est Babuji, il n’y a pas besoin d’un autre maître vivant ou d’une personne physique pour le représenter.
Comme son père, Narayana dit que le problème a commencé avec la croissance de la Mission vers 1959-60 et la construction des ashrams. L’argent a posé problème en modifiant l’importance relative de la spiritualité et du matérialisme au sein de la SRCM. Après les ashrams, ce fut au tour des publications qu’on a commencé à éditer sur du papier plus épais, plus luxueux et plus coûteux. Selon les termes de son père qu’il reprend à son compte, on a commencé à commercialiser la SRCM. Les talents de marketing de Chari ont été parfaitement valorisés.
Mais cela a aussi atteint l’enseignement spirituel aussi. Les critères d’évaluation de la condition spirituelle des abhyasis ont posé problème. Tous les précepteurs n’avaient plus les mêmes méthodes d’appréciation. Avec leur nombre en augmentation, il n’y avait plus une méthode spirituelles, mais plusieurs, presque autant que de précepteurs. La quantité a tué la qualité. Ils ont remis en cause l’importance des 10 commandements, rebaptisés 10 maximes. Les précepteurs ont mis en avant l’amour pour le Maître au détriment de la méditation sur les points A et B décrite dans "Efficacy of Rajayoga". Il n’y avait plus besoin de pratique autre que l’amour et la dévotion.
Lorsque Chari lui a montré qu’il se rangeait à l’avis de ses précepteurs, profitant de l’amour qu’on lui prodigait, et quitte à dédaigner la qualité de l’enseignement, Narayana est parti.

Liens :
- Le témoignage de Narayana
- L’ISRC et KC Narayana et son père, KC Varadachari

Babuji, ou la naissance d’un mythe

2012-01-22T11:15:00.003Z

Shri Ram Chandra Babuji de Shahjahanpur (30/04/1899-19/04/1983) est le fils d'un haut magistrat, un kayasth (caste des scribes). Il contracte la thyphoïde dans son enfance, poursuit des études de philosophie et se marie à 19 ans. Il rencontre son maître Lalaji le 3 juin 1922, puis entre au service de la Cour de justice en 1925.

Lalaji a prié pour la venue sur terre d’une Personnalité spéciale. A sa mort en 1931, il s’immerge dans l’esprit de Babuji. Celui-ci fréquente les Ramashram satsang puis, suite à des intercommunications avec Lalaji et Vivekanda, crée l’enseignement spirituel du Sahaj Marga et la Shri Ram Chandra Mission (SRCM) en 1945.

En 1948 Kasturi le rejoint, puis c’est au tour du Docteur KC Varadachari en 1955, et enfin Parthasarathi Rajagopalachari dit Chari (ou Chariji) en 1964. Babuji compte alors 700 à 800 disciples et une douzaine de précepteurs, selon Chari.

Jusque là réservé à l’Inde, l’enseignement de Babuji s’internationalise. Il envoie ses précepteurs à l’étranger et part lui-même dans plusieurs tournées internationales avec Chari. A sa mort en 1983, la SRCM compte 3000 membres et 180 précepteurs, toujours d’après Chari.

Entre temps, Babuji a préparé sa succession : en mars 1974 il a nommé Chari président, mais en avril 1982 c’est son propre fils Umesh qu’il nomme. Cette double nomination va entraîner une bataille juridique qui perdure encore aujourd’hui entre Chari et les descendants de Babuji.

Ouvrages bibliographiques :
- Autobiographie de Babuji
- Commentary on ten commandments of sahaj marg (1946), Efficacy of raj yoga in the light of sahaj marg (1947), Reality at dawn (1955), etc.
- Complete works of Ram Chandra (sur le website de la SRCM)
- Lettres à Kasturi : Ananth Yatra (volumes 1 à 5)
- Lettres au Dr KC Varadachari : Letters of the Master (volumes 1 et 2)

Liens :
- Le Sahaj Marga
- Babuji et sa famille
- Les disciples de Babuji
- Babuji, une Personnalité TRES Spéciale
- La SRCM et l’ashram de Shahjahanpur
- Une succession bien peu spirituelle

Voir aussi :
- L'histoire de Babuji version ISRC
- et la version SMSF de Chari ou SRCM

Babuji et sa famille

2012-01-22T11:10:00.004Z

Shri Ram Chandra Babuji de Shahjahanpur (30/04/1899-19/04/1983) est le fils d'un haut magistrat, un kayasth (caste des scribes). Il contracte la thyphoïde dans son enfance, poursuit des études de philosophie et se marie à 19 ans. Il rencontre son maître Lalaji le 3 juin 1922, puis entre au service de la Cour de justice en 1925.
Son père décède en 1933 et l'un de ses oncles décide de gérer ses biens à sa place, mais Babuji et son frère s'y opposent et il devient leur adversaire acharné jusqu'à sa mort en 1956. Il harcèle Babuji, "en essayant de le traîner devant les tribunaux et en ayant recours au gangstérisme en vue de lui nuire par tous les moyens possibles", lit-on sur le website de l'ISRC de Narayana.
Babuji a eu six garçons et trois filles, mais trois d'entre eux sont décédés durant leur enfance. Les quatre garçons survivants sont nommés Prakash, Dinesh, Umesh et Sarvesh Kumar Saxena, tandis que ses deux filles sont nommées Smt Maya Indira et Smt Chaya Saxena.
Sa femme, qui était "un sujet d'irritation permanente", décède en 1949 et son second fils Dinesh se suicide en 1958.
Babuji fait figurer son jeune fils aîné Prakash dans la liste des membres fondateurs de la Shri Ram Chandra Mission, quand il dépose ses statuts en 1945. Tout le monde s'accorde pour dire que les enfants de Babuji ne participaient pas aux méditations collectives hebdomadaires et n'ont jamais montré aucun signe d'intérêt pour les choses spirituelles jusqu'au début des années 80.
Babuji décède le 19 avril 1983. En juillet suivant, son fils aîné Prakash présente son propre fils Sharad pour lui succéder à Babuji. En février 1984, c’est au tour d’Umesh de revendiquer la succession. Une bataille juridique l’oppose à Chari, reprise par ses fils Navneet et Puneet à sa mort.

Les fils de Babuji et leur descendance connue :
- Prakash (aujourd’hui décédé) : 1 fils Sharad
(présenté en juillet 83 comme successeur de Babuji)
la femme de Prakash médite à Lucknow avec Kasturi
- Dinesh (suicide en 1958)
- Umesh (décédé le 3/11/2003) : 2 fils Navneet & Puneet
- Sarvesh (Actuel gardien de l’ashram de Shahjahanpur)
Sarvesh et sa femme sont précepteurs de la SRCM de Chari

Liens :
- Le teint de la belle fille de Babuji
- Umesh, Navneet & Puneet
- Une succession bien peu spirituelle
- Babuji, ou la naissance d’un mythe

Lire aussi le Témoignage de Cyrille au sujet des enfants de Babuji

Les disciples de Babuji

2012-01-22T11:02:00.005Z

Babuji débute son enseignement spirituel dans l'Uttar Pradesh, où il s'allie Kasturi Chaturvedi. Mais sa notoriété déborde rapidement du nord de l'Inde et se propage à l'ensemble du pays. Des hommes du sud le rejoignent, tels Ragavendra Rao au sud-ouest (Raichur, Karnataka), le Docteur KC Varadachari au sud-est (Tirupati, Andhra Pradesh), puis Parthasarathi Rajagopalachari plus au sud encore (Chennai, Tamil Nadu).
A sa mort en 1983, sa succession est fortement disputée. La SRCM éclate au profit de 2 mouvements distincts qui n’auront de cesse de s’affronter. Les enfants de Babuji sont à la tête de la SRCM de Shahjahanpur dans le nord, Chari crée une marque SRCMTM au sud et à l’étranger.

Kasturi Chaturvedi
Kum Kasturi Chaturvedi, près de 90 ans, est une disciple de la première heure de Babuji. Elle a fait sa rencontre en 1949, est devenue full précepteur et "sainte" du Sahaj Marg selon les propos de Babuji. Depuis Lucknow (Uttar Pradesh, Inde), elle enseigne le Sahaj marg de son maître intemporel dans une grande indépendance vis-à-vis de la SRCM. Autorité morale et spirituelle, probablement demeurée la plus fidèle à l’esprit de son enseignement, sinon à la lettre, elle rallie progressivement autour d’elle la plupart des déçus du "charijisme".

Le Docteur KC Varadachari (14/08/1902-30/01/1971) et son fils Narayana
Sans doute l'une des plus grandes personnalités historiques du Sahaj Marg. Sa rencontre avec Babuji date de 1955. Ce professeur de philosophie crée le Sahaj Marg Research Institute en 1965 et contribue ainsi largement à la diffusion du Sahaj Marga auprès du grand public. Mais en 1970, il alerte Babuji sur les risques de dérives du Sahaj Marg dus à son expansion.
En 1979, Babuji demande à son fils, KC Narayana, d'épauler Rajagopalachari après sa mort dans sa tâche de président de la SRCM. Mais en 1991, Narayana quitte Chari pour fonder l'ISRC (Institute of Sri Ramchandra Consciousness), car il lui reproche de développer un culte de la personnalité malsain.

Parthasarathi Rajagopalachari
dit Chari (né le 24/07/1927), brahmane occidentalisé parlant tamoul, mangeur de riz et fumeur de cigarettes, rencontre Babuji en 1964. Dix ans plus tard, il reçoit de sa part une déclaration de nomination à la présidence de la SRCM. Rejeté par les seniors précepteurs et opposé au fils de Babuji, Umesh, dans une guerre de succession, il préside une SRCM non reconnue officiellement, sauf au registre des marques.

Les enfants de Babuji
Jusqu'au début des années 80, les enfants de Babuji n'ont jamais montré aucun signe d'intérêt pour les choses spirituelles. Mais en 1980, Umesh voyage aux USA en compagnie de 2 full précepteurs de son père. En 1982, il est nommé président de la SRCM de Shahjahanpur et s’oppose directement à Chari pour la succession.

La diaspora indienne des full précepteurs et seniors précepteurs
Professeur de philosophie aujourd'hui retraité, SP Srivastava a enseigné la science yogique à l'Université de Lakhimpur (Uttar Pradesh, Inde). Sa rencontre avec Babuji date de 1948-49. Après la mort de Babuji, il a présidé par intérim le comité de travail de la SRCM à Shahjahanpur de 1984 à 1994. Depuis, voulant abolir la frontière entre les sciences dites dures, le yoga et la spiritualité, il a créé une association dont la branche belge a été baptisée Shri Ram Chandra Memorial International Society Promoting Spirituality As A Science (INSPSAAS). Kasturi lui reproche de se présenter comme le président.
Opposés à Chari, les full précepteurs Ragavendra Rao et Ramachandra Reddy ont accompagné le fils de Babuji, Umesh Chandra Saxena, dans sa tournée aux Etats-Unis en 1981. Plus tard, Ragavendra Rao abandonne la place qu'il occupait depuis 84 au comité de travail de la SRCM au départ de Srivastava. Jusqu'à la fin de sa vie au printemps 2006, il est resté dans son ashram de Raïchur dans le Karnataka, où il enseignait le Sahaj marg à tous ceux lui rendaient visite. Des sbires armés de Chari se sont aussitôt emparé de son ashram avec la complicité de la police. Peu après, Suresh Kumar Makam a créé un blog à sa mémoire : http://makamsureshkumar.blogspot.com
Le Karnataka est riche de vieux précepteurs : à Gulbarga, le full précepteur Narayan Rao, né vers 1922, poursuit encore son enseignement, tandis que le docteur Shiam Rao prend du recul avec le temps. A Bangalore, l'ancien magistrat de la Haute cour de justice, le full précepteur Vital Rao, surnommé affectueusement Judge, poursuit lui aussi son enseignement malgré son grand âge (il est né vers 1924).
Ramachandra Reddy, de son côté, abandonne aussi sa place au comité de travail et retourne à Cuddapah dans l'Andhra Pradesh. Ce full précepteur crée la Shri Ram Chandraji Maharaj Seva Trust, une structure au nom distinct de la Mission pour éviter toute querelle légale, et y enseigne le Sahaj Marg jusqu'à sa mort en 2008. Cette structure est actuellement dirigée par l'avocat TV Srinivasa Rao. Jogarao, un très vieux précepteur né vers 1913, est décédé l'année d'avant à Hyderabad.
Dans cette vaste diaspora des disciples de Babuji, il y a aussi Satyanarayana Chillapa, surnommé Swamiji, qui pilote, depuis Hyderabad dans l’Andhra Pradesh, un institut appelé IUSCM (Institute of Universal Self Conciousness Movement, www.iuscm.com). Ce professeur retraité d’université en agriculture a essaimé autour de lui dans sa profession, ainsi que dans l’Océan Pacifique, principalement en Australie où il y a plusieurs ashrams. Sa voie spirituelle est le Sahaja Marga Raja Yoga Dhyana Gruhastha Ashram (SMRYDGA), qui suit le précepte de "Marjalla Niti". Elle repose essentiellement sur le concept de Conscience universelle, qu’il a essayé de théoriser en une jolie formule mathématique.

La diaspora étrangère
En Europe, André Poray (né vers 1909 et décédé à plus de 90 ans) est l'un des tout premiers occidentaux à avoir rencontré Babuji. D'abord ami de Rajagopalachari, ce full précepteur de Sanary dans le Var (France) s'en est éloigné dès 80-82, lors des tournées de Babuji à Munich et à Paris. Il a alors créé une association loi 1901 dénommée "La voie de la réalité" où il enseignait un Sahaj Marg légèrement teinté de bouddhisme tibétain qu'il affectionnait tout particulièrement. Rajagopalachari lui avait d'abord enjoint de le rejoindre avant de le destituer de sa charge de précepteur.
Comme en Inde, il y a aujourd'hui des groupes indépendants en France à Lyon, Tours et Paris, dans le sud ouest et les Alpes Maritimes, mais aussi en Espagne à Barcelone, ou bien encore en Suisse. Chaque année, une rencontre européenne est organisée en octobre à Sanary. Ces disciples de Babuji reçoivent de temps à autres la visite de grands précepteurs indiens, ou bien vont à leur rencontre en Inde au gré de leurs déplacements. Fin 2008, Cyrille Roux sortait de l'ombre pour s'exprimer sur le web et faire connaître l'existence de leurs groupes.
Aujourd’hui décédés, Donald Sabourin au Canada et Hans Gangloff en Allemagne, disciples et docteurs de Babuji, ont choisi de suivre Chari et lui sont restés fidèles.

Récapitulons. Aujourd'hui, avec les disparitions des uns et des autres au fil du temps, il ne reste donc plus guère que les petits-fils de Babuji, Navneet et Puneet Kumar Saxena, à la tête d'une Mission devenue virtuelle depuis la prise de l'ashram de Shahjahanpur, en procès contre la Mission trademark de Rajagopalachari. De la diaspora des seniors précepteurs, restent aussi les full précepteurs vieillissant Kasturi à Lucknow, Narayan Rao à Gulbarga et Vital Rao à Bangalore, avec une multitude de communautés éparses en Inde et à l'étranger, sans oublier la très structurée ISRC de KC Narayana. De son côté, Rajagopalachari semble plus ou moins bien manipuler le dernier fils vivant de Babuji à Shahjahanpur, Sarvesh, sans oublier le petit-fils de Lalaji, Dinesh, à Fatehgarh.

Liens :
- 2 institutions en procès : la marque SRCMTM contre la SRCM de Shahjahanpur (en chantier)
- Kasturi, une sainte aveuglée par l’amour ?
- Le Docteur Varadachari, l’ISRC et son fils KC Narayana
- Umesh, Navneet & Puneet- Chari (en chantier)
- Babuji, ou la naissance d’un mythe

Le Sahaj Marga, un raffinement du raja yoga

2012-01-22T10:53:00.003Z

L’enseignement spirituel de Babuji

Selon la légende, Lalaji, le soufi proche du santmat, a prié pendant 7 mois pour la venue sur terre d’une Personnalité spéciale. A la naissance de Babuji en 1899, alors qu’il n’a encore que 6 jours, Lalaji le repère dans une vision, comprend qu’il est capable d’absorber la transmission, preuve qu’il vient de l’Ultime. Il s’immerge alors dans Babuji et commence à vivre en lui pour le protéger.

Babuji rencontre son Lalaji le 3 juin 1922, puis il le voit à nouveau 2 fois en tout et pour tout car ses parents s’opposent à ce qu’il côtoie des musulmans. Son précepteur à Shahjahanpur est Madan Mohan Lal. Le 9/12/1930, Lalaji dit de lui : “… Because of your transfer from Shahjahanpur, there is a likelihood of the function being spoiled. So on my own behalf and on that of my elders, I invite the attention of Br. Pandit Rameshwar Prasad to agree to take up this work in hand during your absence. May God give him courage and perseverance. That dear one will, perhaps, establish a condition of honor after casting off that small portion of boyhood, which is very negligible in him now, due to the demands of his age. God may help him. Brother Ram Chandra undoubtedly has ability and agility in this respect, but I am sorry that due to restrictions of his father, narrowness of heart and space, and intricacies of his home, my sagacity did not permit me for the time being to throw the responsibility on him. …”

Au moment de la mort de Lalaji en 1931, son âme s’immerge dans l’esprit de Babuji. Celui-ci fréquente ensuite le Ramashram satsang du Docteur Chaturbhuj à Etah et celui de Shri Krishna Lal à Sikandrabad. Il rêve aussi qu'il se rend à Kanpur, siège de la famille de Raghubal Dayal Chachaji, le frère de Lalaji et père de Brij Mohan Lal Dadaji.

En 1944-45, Lalaji et Swami Vivekananda parlent à Babuji dans des intercommunications. Ils lui dictent le contenu de l’enseignement spirituel du Sahaj Marga (easy way ou voie facile) et lui ordonnent de fonder la SRCM.
Commence alors un recentrage de son enseignement autour du raja yoga et d’un Lalaji débarassé de ses influences soufies et santmat. Ce qui transparaît dès 1947 dans son livre "Efficacy of Rajayoga in the Light of Sahaj Marg". Plus tard, en 1963, il exprime même l'opinion que le Sahaj Marga a remplacé les différentes confréries soufies qui lui semblent dépassées.

Raffinement du raja-yoga, l'enseignement spirituel du Sahaj Marga élimine les difficiles étapes préliminaires à la méditation, le rendant ainsi plus facile et praticable pour notre époque. Les dix commandements édictés par Lalaji à Babuji précisent que la pratique comporte aussi une prière avant le lever du soleil, ainsi qu'une repentance pour les péchés commis au coucher du soleil. Sans oublier d'avoir un coeur empli d'amour et de dévotion, et que le but est d'atteindre l'unité avec Dieu.

Babuji débute son enseignement spirituel dans l'Uttar Pradesh, où il s'allie Kasturi Chaturvedi qu'il déclare bientôt "sainte du Sahaj Marga". Mais sa notoriété déborde rapidement du nord de l'Inde et se propage à l'ensemble du pays. Des hommes du sud le rejoignent, tels Ragavendra Rao au sud-ouest (Raichur, Karnataka), le Docteur KC Varadachari au sud-est (Tirupati, Andhra Pradesh), puis Parthasarathi Rajagopalachari plus au sud encore (Chennai, Tamil Nadu).

La rencontre entre Babuji et le Docteur Varadachari se transforme vite en une profonde amitié. Titulaire de la célèbre Chaire de Vivekananda à l'Université de Madras, ce professeur de philosophie crée le Sahaj Marg Research Institute en 1965 et contribue ainsi largement à la diffusion du Sahaj Marga auprès du grand public.

Babuji nomme des précepteurs, chargés de servir de canal de transmission entre lui et ses disciples. A la fin des années soixante, certains d'entre eux partent à l'étranger et commencent à diffuser le Sahaj Marga. Babuji effectue son premier voyage en Occident en 1972, accompagné de Parthasarathi Rajagopalachari. Et la Shri Ram Chandra Mission s'agrandit. Le Docteur Varadachari alerte Babuji sur les risques de dérives de l'enseignement dues à son expansion dès 1970, mais il décède l'année suivante.

En 1974, il nomme Chari pour lui succéder à la tête de la SRCM. Mais en 1982, il nomme son propre fils Umesh, et accuse Chari d’avoir comploté contre lui. Tout est en place pour que sa succession soit difficile…

Liens :
- Babuji, ou la naissance d’un mythe
- Babuji, une Personnalité TRES Spéciale
- Une succession bien peu spirituelle

Une Personnalité TRES Spéciale

2012-01-13T11:06:00.003Z

Entre onirisme, paranoïa, prédications, reniements et prophéties d’outre-tombe

D’après la SRCM, Babuji est une « Personnalité spéciale » pour la spiritualité. Il vit aujourd’hui avec les plus grands saints de tous les temps dans le Monde lumineux (Brighter world). Comme le disent Kasturi et Narayana, il reste à jamais le seul et unique maître du Sahaj marg. Il ne peut pas exister d’autre maître vivant.

Assurément, Babuji fut une Personnalité spéciale, et même un dangereux illuminé qui navigua entre onirisme, paranoïa, prédications, reniements et prophéties d’outre-tombe :

- Onirisme :
Babuji a rencontré physiquement Lalaji trois fois seulement. Tout le reste est le fruit d'une intercommunication qui débute au lendemain de la mort de Lalaji en 1931, puis s'interrompt pour reprendre à partir d'avril 1944.
Ainsi, différentes personnalités décédées depuis longtemps s'adressent à lui dans des rêves qu'il appelle des intercommunications, tels Lalaji, les soufis Hujur et Baqi Billah ou les hindous Swami Vivekananda, Ramakrishna et Bouddha lui-même. Ce sont eux qui lui commandent de créer l'enseignement du Sahaj Marga, de fonder la SRCM à Shahjahanpur et lui dictent les 10 commandements.

- Paranoïa :
D'après son journal, entre 1931 et 1944, Babuji qui fréquente alors les Ramashram satsang, considérait qu'il était entouré de concurrents et d'ennemis qui auraient tenté de l'empoisonner et de l'assassiner.
Sur la fin de vie, Babuji est à nouveau persuadé qu’on complote contre lui. Il craint une fois de plus d’être empoisonné voire assassiné. Ainsi, il écrit à Jahagirdar le 2 septembre 1982 : “I am beginning to think that some people do not want my existence (…).I was astonished to feel that he [Parthasarathi Rajagopala-Chari] has been revengeful and making several attempts on my life for the past eight years. In the way back 1974 when I was admited to Vivekananda Hospital Lucknow, that time he played with my life (…). Now again he became successful in administering the slow poison solution in my food served in the plate while travelling from India to Paris. (…) During my illness Jesus Crist were attending on me and sucking the poison from my body (…).”
Réalité ou délire paranoïaque ?

- Prédications apocalyptiques :
Au début des années 50, dans son ouvrage « Reality at dawn », il voit l’Angleterre sombrer sous la mer, une énergie volcanique au cœur de Londres, le Gulf stream changer de direction et plonger l’Europe dans le froid, etc.
En 1955, il écrit plusieurs courriers à Sri N. Kumaraswamy pour qu’il diffuse ses prédications dans la presse, lui martelant qu’il a annoncé à l’avance le changement de direction du Gulf stream, et souhaitant qu’on lui fasse de la publicité et que le monde entier découvre sa prophétie.

- Reniements :
En 1963, Babuji prend ses distances avec le soufisme de Lalaji, dans un dénigrement qui confine au reniement : “The Mohamadan systems have all breathed their last and this, 'The Sahaj Marga' the only ONE has now emerged out in their place. Its teachings and methods widely differ from those of the old systems in many respects. One having a developed vision and being sensitive to some extent at least, can easily mark well the difference between the two. The method of training and the nature of Faez are all purely Hinduised and they are free from all superfluous things introduced into the ways of transmission under those systems. The spiritual connections of all Mohamadan Sansthas - Naqshbandi, Chishti and all - have been cut off.”
Dans un échange de courriers datant de 1969-70, Babuji et Chari échangent sur les qualités de différentes jeunes filles, en vue de finaliser le mariage de son fils Umesh sans le consulter. D’après la photo qu’il a reçue, Babuji note que l’allure du visage de la première est correcte et qu’on lui a dit qu’elle a le teint clair (white). Plus tard Chari lui répond qu’une autre jeune fille est une bonne artiste peintre, versée dans les tâches ménagères, mais qu’elle a le teint mat (savla). A son tour, Babuji répond sur une nouvelle jeune fille, en classe de psychologie, ayant le teint clair, une bonne allure et une hauteur correcte. Comme s’ils décrivaient des animaux de ferme…

- Prophéties d’outre-tombe :
Babuji a beau être mort, une médium anonyme française le fait ressusciter dans « Whispers from the Brighter world ». Il ne cesse d’annoncer le bouleversement du monde, l’apocalypse nucléaire, l’arrivée d’extra-terrestres sur terre, d’une nouvelle race élue avec les enfants indigos, etc.

Liens :
- Babuji et le Gulf stream
- My vision, de Babuji
- Lettre de Babuji du 2/09/1982
- Le teint de la belle fille de Babuji
- Autobiographie de Babuji
- Lettre de Babuji à BB Vaidya, datée du 14 février 1963
- Whispers (en chantier)
- Babuji, ou la naissance d’un mythe

Le teint de la belle-fille de Babuji était-il assez clair ?

2012-01-13T11:02:00.002Z

Le teint de la fille qui épousera son fils Umesh est une question si importante qu’elle fait l’objet d’échanges épistolaires entre Chari et lui.
Extraits de "Letters of the Master" (tome3) autour de 1969-1970 :
D’après un commentaire de Frank Waaldijk posté le 9 novembre 2010 sur le blog d’Elodie

Dans un échange de courriers datant de 1969-70, Babuji et Chari échangent sur les qualités de différentes jeunes filles, en vue de finaliser le mariage de son fils Umesh sans le consulter.
D’après la photo qu’il a reçue, Babuji note que l’allure du visage de la première est correcte et qu’on lui a dit qu’elle a le teint clair (white). Plus tard Chari lui répond qu’une autre jeune fille est une bonne artiste peintre, versée dans les tâches ménagères, mais qu’elle a le teint mat (savla). A son tour, Babuji répond sur une nouvelle jeune fille, en classe de psychologie, ayant le teint clair, une bonne allure et une hauteur correcte.

Lettre du 31 octobre 1969 de Babuji à Chari (page 57) :
" (…) An officer in the Ministry of Home Affairs has started marriage negotiations for his daughter with Umesh. I have a mind to finalise the marriage of Umesh without consulting him if he does not object. I shall give him a good match. I received the photo of the girl today. The face-cut is good and I am told by one of my near relatives that she has white complexion."

Lettre de Chari à Babuji le 16 mars 1970 (page 72) :
"A gentleman by name Mr. S-- S-- and his wif called on us yesterday evening on behalf of Shri RPS-- of Hardoi, said to be a retired sessions judge and a close associate of your family for the last 25 years. They came to meet us and Chi. Umesh in connection with a proposal to marry Sow. C--, one of the daughters of the judge Shri RP--. The girl is stated to be an MA, a good artist in painting, well versed in domestic duties, but complexion is "savla". I have requested Mrs. S-- S--, who is related to Mr. RP--, that she should write to Mr. RP-- to contact you directly. I trust they will do so."

Lettre de Babuji à Chari le 27 mars 1970:
"Mr. CA R-- has suggested a good match for Umesh at Bombay. The father of the girl is going to present Rs. 5000/- in cash to the boy, and jewellery worth Rs. 5000/- plus other things as a gift. I respect the opinion of your father but I have already given consent to the person at Moradabad. I have written to him that I like the girl and when you approve the boy I may proceed towards the finalisation. The girl is second class MA in Psychology, fair complexioned and having good cut and her height is good. There is no question of dowry from my side. The father of the girl is Divisional Signal Engineer, Northern Railway, Moradabad, and the family is well-educated. The father of the girl will also go to Madras after 4th April 1970 to see Umesh. His name is RN--."

Comme s’il décrivait des animaux de ferme, je suis désolé de le dire. Cela ne signifie pas que ses enseignements sont tous complètement faux, juste que lui-même n'arrive pas à les suivre non plus...

Liens :
- Babuji, une Personnalité TRES Spéciale

Lettre de Babuji du 2/09/1982

2012-01-13T10:57:00.005Z

Lettre de Babuji à Jahagirdar, datée du 2 Septembre 1982

2.09.82
Paris (France)
Private and confidential

My dear Jahagirdar,
To day I am thinking of you from the early morning and I feel to part some secret for your knowledge and advantage of our Abhiyasis because I feel by the time I reach India it will be too late. Now I am beginning to think that some people do not want my existence and it appears that they do not have any love for me but they think of more of the property and assets of the Mission and we are deviating from the path of " SAHAJ MARGA ".
Recently I have examined four of my senior preceptor, but I found that they have taken the different view of Sahaj Marga, with the result I have to leave them for the care of God Almighty to sail or sink. I also worked hard with Parthasarathi Rajagopala-Chari but all in vain, dark clouds are around him and the nature has decided to punish him. I was astonished to feel that he has been revengeful and making several attempts on my life for the past eight years. In the way back 1974 when I was admited to Vivekananda Hospital Lucknow, that time he played with my life but I could survive since my master was great to safguard me, at that time the circumstances were diferent. Now again he became successful in administering the slow poison solution in my food served in the plate while travelling from India to Paris. But I was taken careof by the doctor here but nothing can be said what happens while I travel from Paris to India Back; anything could be expected.
Now I feel that the time has come to leave physical body the enough damage has been done and moch more is expected in the 100 hours probabely I may not be given any chance to write any further letter after this that is why I thought of you to convey my feeling to you, for you to know what kind of people Mission is having and what reward has been given to me for the servilce to the huminity and the mankind.
I am given to understand here that Mr. P. Rajagopalachari has been conducting meetings with the foreign Abhiyasis that he is going to be the next President and Master may not survive now, I still do not know who has declared him? These are the things which are depressing me and I see the present condition of the Mission today.
During my illness Jesus Crist were attending on me and sucking the poison from my body, during the time I had enough time to attend on you and I found your fullest devotion and surrender and I have transformed you in totality. I wish that all our abhiyasis should follow your path and you are requested to guide every our Abhiyasi so that they are benifitted.
I want to reveal one more secret [one more secret est souligné] which is fetal to the Missionis that I have already nominated my Successor President and the letter to this effect has already been issued, the person is from the Direct Line of Succession and this is the wish of my Master.
I am also associating with my successor President the following four persons who will also work under his direction and they are:
1. Dr. S. P. Srivastava, Lakhimpur Kori,
2. Mr. Kashi Ram Agarwal, Shahjahanpur,
3. Mr. K. C. Narayan S/o KDr. K. C. Vardhachari
4. Mr. Nasib Chand Lucknow

Kindly do not divulge these secret to any one except Umesh, my son but only after my life time otherwise he is likely to become hostile. I foresee immediate hospitalisation in India and likely to remain for longer period, hence this letter being confidential letter handing over to one of the old sincere Abhiyasi who is here, to ensure delivery of this letter safely.
You are at liberty, to take action in alarming circumstances, if need be but with a condition to route through this letter through Umesh only. But at the same times you are also requested to streamline the disturbances by peaceful approach by taking help of the other senior members.
I fully hope that you will do as I wish.
Yours affectionately
Ram Chandra

Liens :
- Une succession bien peu spirituelle
- Babuji, une Personnalité TRES Spéciale

"My Vision" de Babuji

2012-01-13T10:53:00.004Z

My vision – Extraits d’un chapitre du livre « Reality at dawn » (1955) :

“The world these days is passing through a critical stage. The political situation is growing extremely intricate day by day. The economic condition has become very depressing. Moral, religious and social degradation has almost reached its final limit. An atmosphere of rivalry, unrest and insecurity prevails everywhere. Every nation looks with jealous eyes upon her neighbour and utilizes all her resources in finding out means of exploiting it.
(…) The sign of progress they take to be the gradual drifting of the country towards the western type of civilization which is based on pure materialism. But now the age of materialism must come to an end. The old order must change yielding place to new. The present structure of world civilization based upon electricity and atomic energy shall not remain in existence for long. It is destined to fall soon.
(…) I present before the readers a glimpse of the world that is to be, as I see it in my vision. Believe it or not, but that is my reading of Nature in the clairvoyant state. Signs are evident that the destruction of the undesirable elements in the world has already commenced.(…) The time is now ripe for its final phase and the world is rushing towards it with headlong speed. The action may come into full resent century but some of the events enumerated below may take a longer time to come into effect.
The heat of the sun has been gradually diminishing for some time past (…). The present decrease in the sun's heat is meant only to expedite nature's process of change and the personality deputed for that work is utilizing it for the purpose. It is an unfailing sign of the imminent upheaval in the entire structure of the world and after it the sun will again resume its full glow. The same sign will appear again at the time of Mahapralaya (complete dissolution) but as it is a far-off thing, I do not like to dwell upon it here. One thing I may disclose in this connection for the interest of the readers. At the time of Mahapralaya the pole star will deviate a few degrees from its position and will grow a bit hotter. A powerful energy in the form of a gas will begin to gush out from it and will ultimately destroy the world and everything else in existence. The action of destruction will start from the North Pole.
In consequence of the present upheaval, drastic changes will come into effect and the new structure of the world will be quite different from the one we see today. The fate of Great Britain will be sad. A part of it, i.e., its southern portion will sink into the sea. A volcanic energy in the latent state is at work in the heart of London and in course of time it will burst forth in the form of a volcanic eruption. The Gulf Stream will change its course and the country will become extremely cold. The fate of Europe too will be similar. Smaller countries will lose their existence. The future of Russia is in darkness. She can not survive. The very weapon of Russia will serve as a pistol on her own head. Communism shall have its grave in its own homeland. As for America she is in imminent danger of losing her wealth and in course of time she may almost be reduced to paupery. Her power and greatness too will sink along with it. India will regain her pristine glory and she will rise to prominence under her own government. Her suzerainty will extend far and wide and the world will look up to her for a beacon-light. (…) The new structure of the coming world will stand on bones and ashes. A type of civilization based on spiritualism will spring forth in India and it will, in due course, become the world civilization. No country or nation will survive without spirituality as its base, and every nation must sooner or later adopt the same course if it wants to maintain her very existence.”

Liens :
- Babuji, une Personnalité TRES Spéciale
- Babuji et le Gulf stream

Babuji et le Gulf Stream

2012-01-13T10:45:00.005Z

Voici trois extraits de courriers de Babuji à Sri N. Kumaraswamy en 1955 où il martèle qu’il a annoncé à l’avance le changement de direction du Gulf stream (diffusés dans les Newsletters de l’IUSCM en 2010). Visiblement, Babuji voulait qu’on lui fasse de la publicité, il tenait à ce que le monde entier découvre sa prophétie.

“(…) For your information, I may point out through human grief that my prediction given at page138 in “Reality at dawn” is coming true. The Gulf Stream is changing its course vide Sunday Pioneer Magazine Section daily of Lucknow dated the March, 1955.” (23-03-1955 - Ref: 2078 / SRCM)

“(…) Therefore, the thing written by me in the last chapter of “Reality at dawn” will follow soon. It is possible that you may hear soon about them. The causes are accumulating. I therefore conceive that the prediction will come to light.(…).” (15-04-1955 - Ref. 2119 / SRCM)

“ (…)“Pioneer” a prominent daily of Lucknow DT. 6-3-1955 says in his magazine section that Gulfstream is changing its course and the scientists are greatly perplexed. I remind you of my prophecy given in “Reality at Dawn” about England. If you attend to send in papers of South India, including “Hindu” of Madras about my foretelling then I will be highly obliged.” (17-10- 1955, Letter No.2073)

Liens :
- Babuji, une Personnalité TRES Spéciale
- My vision, de Babuji

Kasturi, une sainte aveuglée par l’amour ?

2012-01-08T11:24:00.002Z

Kum Kasturi Chaturvedi, près de 90 ans, est une disciple de la première heure de Babuji. Elle a fait sa rencontre en 1949, est devenue full précepteur et "sainte" du Sahaj Marg selon les propos de Babuji. Depuis Lucknow (Uttar Pradesh, Inde), elle enseigne le Sahaj marg de son maître intemporel dans une grande indépendance vis-à-vis de la Shri Ram Chandra Mission. Autorité morale et spirituelle, probablement demeurée la plus fidèle à l’esprit de son enseignement, sinon à la lettre, elle rallie progressivement autour d’elle la plupart des déçus du "charijisme". Ce qui n’empêche pas quelques contradictions d’apparaître…

Au début des années 70, Babuji vieillit et fatigue. En 1973, Kasturi, Raghavendra Rao et Chari auraient demandé ensemble à Babuji de diviser son pouvoir entre leurs trois personnes : Kasturi au nord, Rao au sud et Chari à l'extérieur de l'Inde. Mais Babuji refuse. Cependant, il nomme Chari pour lui succéder en 1974, ce dont Kasturi et le canadien Donald Sabourin auraient été les témoins. Kasturi elle-même reconnaîtra plus tard que Babuji lui a bien dicté sa déclaration de nomination de Rajagopalachari à la présidence. Raison pour laquelle elle refusera toujours de reconnaître la présidence du fils de Babuji. En 1977, elle va à la rencontre des abhyasis français à la demande de Babuji.

“I am away from Chariji made by his followers”
Changement de cap le 30 avril 1995 : elle prononce un discours mémorable à Madras devant Rajagopalachari et 12 000 de ses adeptes où elle reconnaît que Babuji a préparé Rajagopalachari pour être son représentant spirituel et le président de la Mission. Mais après ce rappel, elle s’insurge sur l'idole Rajagopalachari que ses adorateurs ont fabriquée avec leur propagande, durant toute la suite de son discours.
Plus tard, elle dénonce tout ce que fait Rajagopalachari : célébrations de mariages, grands ashrams, appels à donations, publication de Whispers, etc. Elle dit aussi qu'elle sait que tous les ashrams créés du temps de Babuji ont été repris de force par les partisans de Rajagopalachari, qu'un procès l'oppose aux descendants de Babuji, tout cela parce qu'il y a beaucoup d'argent en jeu, d'où l'évolution actuelle de la Mission qu'elle regrette et qu'elle a donc quittée. Elle critique aussi KC Narayana et SP Srivastava, qui se prennent eux aussi pour le maître.

Face aux turpitudes de la Shri Ram Chandra Mission de Chari, certains abhyasis se sont naturellement tournés vers celle qu’ils considéraient comme la dernière valeur refuge du Sahaj Marg, Kasturi. Babuji ne l’avait-il pas dénommée comme la Sainte du Sahaj Marg ? Ses collaborateurs Akshat Gupta et Pandit Somesh créent un blog à sa dévotion en novembre 2006 (http://kasturibhenji.blogspot.com/), mais elle en fait verrouiller l’accès lorsque les questions se font plus incisives. Il est donc réservé à ses seuls membres depuis le printemps 2009. En France, Cyrille Roux à Lyon, Jean-François et Denise Mincet (originaires de Tours et exilés au Canada, à Victoria en Colombie britannique), font sa publicité. Ils évoquent fin 2008 les groupes qui lui sont liés, et se chargent de la traduction de ses textes en français.

Avec sa sœur Khessar, elle figure toujours sur la liste des précepteurs de la SRCM de Chari, malgré tous ses propos et malgré ses demandes répétées pour en être enlevée.

Révisionnisme ou simples contradictions ?
En 1995, Kasturi reconnaît que Babuji a préparé Chari pour être son représentant spirituel et le président de la Mission. Elle ajoute que Babuji lui a dicté la déclaration de nomination de Rajagopalachari à la présidence.
Révisionnisme en 2009 ? Elle déclare à Shashwat Pandey qu’il n’y a jamais eu qu’un seul maître, Babuji. Chari est le gardien, le manager de la SRCM et il n’a aucune fonction spirituelle. Quand Shashwat se fait plus incisif et rappelle l’existence de lettres de nomination, elle répond qu’il y a plein de gens avec cette sorte de lettre. En réalité : “Nobody has anything (…) I have not seen anything, I have never seen any nomination letter for anyone.”
Kasturi a-t-elle soudain oublié cette déclaration que Babuji lui a dictée ? Probablement pas, son révisionnisme historique est sans doute dû à l'évolution de Chari qui la pousse à mentir…

A propos du monde lumineux (Brighter world)
Kasturi déclarait à Shashwat Pandey le 20 février 2009 : “did Chariji hear the name of “brighter world” during Babuji’s time, or before him or after him? (…) ever did he heard this name? (…) did he ever hear this name “brighter world” (laughs..) and then there are messages from this place!”
Mais voilà ce qu’elle declare le 1er mai 2011 à Lucknow :“I am praying to Shri Babuji Maharaj for the past two years to do one big function about Shri Lalaji Saheb. Two months back Shri Babuji Maharaj gave me permission to do that Special Function. So it is not my desire. (…) This is because, Rev. Lalaji Saheb, Rev. Babuji Maharaj & Swamy Vivekanandaji and some other great saints, all are eagerly waiting, from the Brighter-World, for this Divine-Bhandare (Basanta Panchami - 2012) to bestow their Special blessings & Grace to whole humanity.”
En 2009, le Brighter world n’existait pas pour Kasturi. Deux ans plus tard, elle l’a découvert…
Elle a prié Babuji pendant deux ans avant qu’il l’autorise à célébrer une fête pour Lalaji, donc ce n’est pas son désir à elle, c’est le sien à lui, Babuji. Donc, comme la médium de Whispers, elle nous révèle qu’elle lui parle directement. Mais Lalaji et Babuji ne lui suffisaient pas, Kasturi rameute elle aussi tous les saints du Brighter world pour sa célébration : Swami Vivekananda et d’autres grands saints sont de la partie.

Liens :
- Ce que dit Kasturi de Lalaji et Babuji
- Sa critique de Chari et du charijisme
- Les disciples de Babuji
Documents :
- Extraits d’un Questions-Réponses de Kasturi
- Interview de Kasturi
- Le discours de Kasturi à Madras de 1995
Autres sources :
- Témoignage de Cyrille
- Témoignage de Denise & Jean-François
- Livres de Kasturi traduits en français par Denise Mincet : Ananth Yatra en 5 volumes (Voyage dans l'Infini, échange de courrier avec Babuji) & "Qui était-Il ?" - Livres disponibles à la demande par mail à dmincet@gmail.com
- Quelques uns de ses discours sur http://kasturibhenjitalks.blogspot.com/
- Bibliographie sur http://kasturibhenjibooks.blogspot.com/

Kasturi dit ce qu’elle pense de Chari

2012-01-08T11:17:00.002Z

“I am away from Chariji made by his followers”

Longtemps, Kasturi a dit que Babuji avait préparé Rajagopalachari à devenir son représentant spirituel et le président de la Mission.

A l’occasion du 97ème anniversaire de la naissance de Babuji, le 30 avril 1995, elle s’exprime devant Chari et face à 12 000 de ses adeptes à Madras. Dans son discours, elle dit qu’elle a reçu de nombreuses lettres d’accusations, de colère et de menaces de la part des disciples de Chari, où elle est taxée d’opposante parce qu’elle lui occasionnerait des souffrances. Cependant, elle lui renouvelle tout son respect parce qu’il a été préparé par Babuji. Elle ajoute d’ailleurs que celui-ci lui a dicté sa déclaration de nomination de Rajagopalachari à la présidence. Mais ce qu’elle n’accepte pas, c’est le Chari que ses disciples ont fabriqué avec leur propagande. Des disciples adorateurs d’une idole, chantant ses louanges, et que Chari a le tort d’écouter…

Interviewée au téléphone par Shashwat Pandey le 20 février 2009, elle affirme désormais que Rajagopalachari n'est pas le maître de la Shri Ram Chandra Mission, mais seulement son gardien, son manager. Elle ajoute qu’il n’a aucune fonction spirituelle car il n’y a jamais eu qu’un seul maître, Babuji. Celui-ci n’a pas préparé que Chari, il y en a eu beaucoup d’autres. Quand Shashwat se fait plus incisif et lui rappelle l’existence de lettres de nomination, elle répond qu’il y a plein de gens avec cette sorte de lettre. En réalité : “Nobody has anything (…) I have not seen anything, I have never seen any nomination letter for anyone.”
Elle dénonce ensuite de manière très policée et néanmoins acerbe tout ce que fait Rajagopalachari (célébrations de mariages, grands ashrams, appels à donations, publication de Whispers, etc.). Elle dit aussi qu'elle sait que tous les ashrams créés du temps de Babuji ont été repris de force par les partisans de Rajagopalachari, qu'un procès l'oppose aux descendants de Babuji, tout cela parce qu'il y a beaucoup d'argent en jeu, d'où l'évolution actuelle de la Mission qu'elle regrette et qu'elle a donc quittée.

En février 2010, Kasturi s’exprime devant des abhyasis français. D’après elle, le corps de Babuji n’est plus là, mais la Personnalité spéciale est toujours là, car le travail n’est pas fini. Il deviendra silencieux quand le travail sera terminé. Babuji poursuit son travail, son pouvoir est actif. Il est le maître de ces temps. Il ne peut pas y avoir de successeur à une personnalité spéciale, car elle est venue du Centre (le ciel, la région centrale, le divin ou ce qu’on voudra).
Elle ajoute qu’elle a quitté Chari parce qu’il est de plus en plus séparé de Babuji. Il a commencé à dire « je suis le maître ». Si Chari aimait toujours Babuji, la transmission passerait par Babuji et non par lui comme il l’affirme. Le fils de Varadachari, KC Narayana, s’est autoproclamé président ; SP Srivastava aussi. Ils se prennent tous pour le maître. Un abhyasi a commencé à méditer 7 jours avant de rencontrer Chari, le soir même il était nommé précepteur, alors qu’il ne connaissait rien au Sahaj marg. Ils font tous ça…

Liens :
- Kasturi, une sainte aveuglée par l’amour ?
- Extraits d’un Questions-Réponses de Kasturi
- Interview de Kasturi
- Le discours de Kasturi à Madras de 1995

Le discours de Kasturi du 30 avril 1995

2012-01-07T11:49:00.001Z

Pandit Somesh, collaborateur de Kasturi, a obtenu l’autorisation de Kasturi de publier sur son blog le résumé de son discours de 1995 à Madras. Parce que dit-elle : “I moved away from chariji (…), I am away from chariji made by his followers”. Publication réalisée le 14 novembre 2008 :

Points essentiels de mon discours du 30 avril 1995 à Madras - Kasturi Chaturvedi:
(traduction en français par Denise Mincet)

J'ai ressenti le besoin de donner un résumé du discours que j'ai délivré à Madras le 30 avril 1995 car nombreux sont ceux qui, présents à la célébration et qui m'ont rencontrée après, l'ont mal interprété. J'en donne donc l'essentiel en anglais dans un but de clarification.
Chers frères et sœurs, aujourd'hui nous célébrons avec le plus grand enthousiasme, le 97ème anniversaire de naissance de notre bien-aimé révéré Sri Babu Ji Maharaj, le président fondateur de la Mission, ainsi que le jubilé d'or de la Mission Sri Ram Chandra qu'Il a fondé. Avec la permission du président et de mon frère Sri Chari Ji, je viens exprimer mes vues devant vous. En fait, depuis de nombreuses années je reçois beaucoup de lettres et de déclarations lançant de nombreuses accusations et exprimant de la colère à mon encontre à cause des souffrances que j’occasionne à votre maître Sri Chari Ji. Aussi, aujourd'hui, je saisis cette opportunité pour bien faire comprendre ma position et pour vous offrir la solution qui vous permettra de vous engager sans diversion aucune à la poursuite de votre pratique spirituelle.
Chers frères et sœurs, vous devez savoir que je n'ai jamais prononcé un seul mot contre lui, ni non plus que je n'ai jamais permis à mon for intérieur de laisser germer ou perpétuer la moindre pensée d'irrespect envers lui, ni de l'ignorer de quelque manière que ce soit ou à aucun moment. Pouvez-vous imaginer pourquoi? Simplement parce que Sri Babu Ji Maharaj l’a préparé pour être Son représentant spirituel et le président de la Mission Sri Ram Chandra de Shahjahanpur.
En vérité, Sri Babu Ji Maharaj m'a non seulement dicté la déclaration de nomination de Sri Chari Ji en tant que Président, mais il m'a aussi divulgué la beauté divine dont Il l'a paré. Sri Chari Ji lui-même n'a même pas pu comprendre comment s'y ajuster. C'est à cause de cela que, par amour et affection pour lui, j'ai de mon propre chef assumé tous les devoirs et responsabilités pour lui. Sri Babu Ji Maharaj ne m'a jamais demandé d'en faire autant. Depuis le jour même de sa déclaration en tant que président, j'ai accompli ces devoirs de tout cœur qu'il en soit conscient ou non, qu'il le reconnaisse ou non. Qu'il se trouva ici ou à l'étranger, en avion ou n'importe où ailleurs, avec le pouvoir conféré par Sri Babu Ji Maharaj, je lui ai fourni une protection instantanée. Alors que vous dormiez tous, j'étais en éveil et dans une condition de vigilance. Lorsqu'il a glissé en descendant des escaliers et s'est cassé la jambe, alors là aussi il aurait pu être sauvé s'il avait eu la pensée que « ma sœur est avec moi pour ma protection ». A cette époque vous avez tous propagé, juste pour le flatter, que « le Maître travaillait à un si haut niveau qu'il n'était pas conscient de lui-même et qu'ainsi il est tombé ».
J'ai entendu une telle propagande sans discontinuer mais j'ai la douleur de dire que ce Chari Ji, que mon bien-aimé Sri Babu Ji Maharaj a paré de beauté divine, n'a pu être identifié ni compris par mon frère présent parmi nous. Pendant de bien longues années vous avez tous été occupés à ne répandre que cette propagande selon laquelle « Tout ce qu'on obtient en spiritualité, vient uniquement de Chari Ji ». Personne n'a cependant osé devenir ce qu'il peut donner et ensuite donner la preuve vivante ce qu'on obtient de lui. De mon côté, j'ai toujours souligné que je ne peux pas accepter le Chari Ji que vous avez fabriqué avec votre propagande. Je ne connais que le Sri Chari Ji que Sri Babu Ji Maharaj avait préparé pour vous aider et vous guider. Alors que moi je le regardais dans son for intérieur, vous, vous l'avez pris au niveau physique seulement – assis dans la chaise, comme une idole et vous avez chanté ses louanges comme des disciples–adorateurs au lieu d'être de véritables disciples. Ceci est tout juste comparable à un officiant du temple, totalement dénué d'amour, de dévotion et de désir pour l’état d’immersion dans le divin (Laya-avasta), employé au temple à offrir aux idoles un rituel régulier de façon mécanique et à s'occuper des dévots, et qui n'obtient en retour que quelques pièces etc.
Par mes discours à de nombreuses occasions et par les sittings, j'ai toujours essayé de mon mieux de vous inculquer l'amour, la dévotion et l'abandon pour que vous atteigniez la dissolution dans le divin (laya-avasta), mais vous n'avez pas cherché à comprendre mon sentiment intérieur d'amour et de fraternité. Au contraire, on m'a taxée d'opposante à Chari Ji. Plus encore, ces dernières années, j'ai reçu des lettres d'abhyasis pleines de mots malsains et menaçants. Mais j'ai avalé tout cela silencieusement car je ne voulais pas casser les liens d'amour avec ce Sri Chari Ji que Sri Babu Ji a paré. Bien sûr quand cela dépassa le niveau de tolérance et que j'en eus l'occasion, je transmis oralement et par écrit à Sri Chari Ji, à Sri Sarnadji, le secrétaire général ainsi qu'à Sri Y.K.Gupta, le secrétaire de zone, le contenu de ces dures lettres provocatrices et inopportunes, mais à ma surprise, personne ne prit la peine de sympathiser avec moi. Aucune consolation ni réaction ne sont venues de Sri Chari Ji; C'est que probablement, en tant que président, il a toujours tenu vos affirmations pour vraies.
C'est peut-être à cause de cela que depuis le Basant de 1995, le pouvoir Divin de Sri Babu Ji Maharaj dans mon for intérieur me pousse constamment à vous parler, et je ne peux simplement pas décrire comment j'ai pu contenir cette force intense jusqu'à ce jour de la célébration de l'anniversaire de naissance de Sri Babu Ji – je ne sais pas comment j'ai pu supporter cette force.
Aujourd'hui, la forme réelle de Sri Chari Ji parée par mon Sri Babu Ji Maharaj est revenue et a revigoré l'intensité de mon amour et de mon affection pour lui; en conséquence, ce pouvoir Divin de Sri Babu Ji Maharaj qui réside en mon for intérieur m'a amenée sur l'estrade pour parler en sa présence. J'ai la douleur de dire que Sri Chari Ji lui-même n'a pas pu comprendre correctement les implications réelles de mes sentiments lorsque j'ai dit: « je n'accepte que le Chari Ji que Sri Babu Ji Maharaj a préparé et je n'accepte pas ce Chari Ji que ses disciples ont fabriqué. »
C'est probablement à cause de cela que tout ce que j'ai désiré faire pour sa protection ou pour la promotion et la propagation du travail de Sri Babu Ji, je l'ai accompli à mon meilleur niveau, restant avec lui, mais cet humble service n'a pas été compris dans la perspective correcte ni par lui ni par vous tous. Aujourd'hui dans ce grand rassemblement de quelques 12000 abhyasis qui participent aux célébrations, je vous délègue toutes mes responsabilités et tous mes devoirs. Allez de l'avant et accomplissez-les de la manière qu’il vous plaira.
Dans mon discours, je vous ai demandé ainsi qu'au Sri Chari Ji que vous avez fabriqué et qui est assis parmi nous, de me dire adieu. Je ne peux plus tolérer votre rancune et votre colère croissantes à mon égard ni sa peine à cause du nom de Kasturi. Je vous ai donc dit: « dites-moi adieu de votre esprit et de votre cœur, oubliez Sri Babu Ji Maharaj qui l'a façonné et ne vous rappelez que de lui ».
Même lorsque je lui ai assuré, avec une confiance totale dans le pouvoir de mon Babu Ji, « que rien n'a été fait qui puisse vous faire du mal », Chari Ji a continué à me traiter avec distance au lieu de se fier à l'assurance de sa propre sœur. Mais attention, je ne parle pas ici de relations mondaines et de conforts physiques ni de courtoisies – il s'agit d'un niveau et d'une sphère bien différents.
Mais je veux éclaircir un point que j'ai omis dans mon discours : si vous venez vers moi pour des sittings etc., comprenez bien que la transmission divine que vous obtiendrez ne viendra que de mon bien-aimé Sri Babu Ji Maharaj, le représentant de la Réalité Ultime – ‘Bhooma’. Je n'ai rien avec moi que Lui. J'ai déjà dit à plusieurs occasions que je ne connais pas la spiritualité. Mon intérieur a simplement pris Sri Babu Ji Maharaj en son sein à Sa première vue (darshan) et s'est perdu dans Son souvenir quelque part. C'est pour Le retrouver que Sri Babu Ji Maharaj m'a emporté quelque part. Il m'emportera encore mais où, je ne le sais pas.
Encore une fois je souligne que la véritable signification de mon adieu de votre intérieur et de vos pensées est que vous me retiriez de là et qu’à ma place, vous installiez le but de votre avancement spirituel pour lequel vous avez tous rejoint la Mission et le Maître.
Ma prière la plus fervente à Sri Babu Ji Maharaj est que Sri Chari Ji vive longtemps dans le souvenir de Sri Babu Ji, qu'il vous procure à tous un service spirituel et qu'il travaille toujours pour le développement de la Mission.
Je vous remercie,
Kasturi Chaturvedi
Date: 30 avril 1995

Texte original publié le 14 novembre 2008 sur le blog à la dévotion de Kasturi :
GIST OF MY SPEECH AT MADRAS ON APRILL 30 1995.
I had felt the necessity of providing a brief of my speech delivered in Hindi at madras on April 30 1995, because many of us who gathered at the celebration and met me afterwards had misinterpreted me hence in away of clarification I am giving the gist of my speech in English.
Dear brother and sisters today we are celebrating with great enthusiasm the 97th birthday of our beloved rev shri babuji maharaj the founder president of the mission and also the golden jublee jublee year of shri Ram Chandra Mission founded by him. With the permission of the president and my brother shri chariji I am before you to express my views . In fact since past many years I have been receiving many letters and statements
Leveling many charges against me and expression of the feeling with anger that I am causing pain to your master shri chariji, so today I intend to avail this opportunity to make this position crystal clear and offer you the solution so that you may henceforth get fully involved without least diversion in pursuance of you sadhna.
Dear brothers and sisters you must know that I had never uttered a single word against him and also never allowed in my inner to germinate or perpetuate even the slightest thought of disrespecting and ignoring him in any way and at any moment.
Can you imagine why not ? merely because he is prepared by shri babuji maharaj as his spritual representative and president of shri ram Chandra mission Shajahanpur.
The truth is that shri babuji maharaj not only told me shri chariji’s declaration as president but also about the divine beauty with which he adorned him , sri chariji himself could not understand what to say of adjusting it. It is on account of this that out of love and affection for him ,I had on my own assumed all the duties and responsibilities for him. Shri babuji never asked me to do so. Ever since his declaration as president I have been discharging these duties wholeheartedly irrespective of the fact whether he is aware of it ,recognizes it or not. Whether he was abroad in the plane or anywhere else with the power bestowed by shri babuji maharaj. I had provided him instant protection. While all of you were sleeping I was awake and in vigilant condition. While coming down stairs when he slipped and got his leg fractured then also he would have been saved if he would have possessed this thought that my sister is with me for protection. At that time you all had propagated just to flatter him ,’Master was working at such a higher level that he was not conscious of himself and hence had a fall’.
I have been hearfing similar propaganda continuously but chariji whom my beloved shri babuji adorned with divine beauty , I am pained to say could not be identified and understood by my brother sitting with us , since pretty long years you all have been busy in making this propaganda that whatever one get in spirituality can only get from chariji, no one had however dared to become that which he cam make and then demonstrate what one will get from him, on my part I had always emphasized that I cannot accept chariji whom you have made through your propaganda . I only sri chariji whom shri babuji maharaj had prepared for you help and guidance. While I lokked him in his inner you have taken him only physically-sitting in the chair like an idol and praised him like his disciple a worshipper instead of being a true follower. It is just like a pujari in the temple employed to offer regular puja to the idols in mechanical way and attend to devotees getting in return just a few coins totally devoid of love ,devotion and craving for layavasta.
I have always tried my level best through my speeches on various occasions and sitting to inculcate in you love , devotion and surrender and thereby attain layavasta ,you have not cared to understand my inner feeling of love and brotherhood. Instead of it I have been signified as opponent of chariji. Not only this I have been receiving letters since the past few years from abyasis full of unhealthy and threatening words. But I swallowed it gently because I could not break loving ties with shri chariji whom shri babuji had adorned.
Ofcourse when it went beyond tolerance and I could not get occasion , I had conveyed the contents of unwarranted and provocative harsh letters to orally as well as in writing to shri chariji, to shri sarnadji, the gen secretary and also to shri Y.K Gupta the Zonal secretary but to my surprise no one even cared to sympathise with me . No consolation or reaction even from shri chariji , probably as president he has always taken your statements as true.
It was perhaps on this acoount that since 1995 Basant utsav , the divine power of shri babuji ,maharaj, in my inner has contantly been forcing me to speak to you amd I just cannot cannot describe how I had contained that intense force until this day of shri babuji’s birth day celebration .I do not know how I could bear that force.
Today the real form of shri chariji as adorned by my shri babuji maharaj has returned and rejuvenated the intensity of my love and affection towards him as a consequence that divine power of shri babuji maharaj dwelling in my inner has brought me on the dias to speak something in his presence. I am pained to say that shri chariji himself could not correctly understand the real implications of feelings when I said ‘ I know only that chariji who was prepared by shri babuji maharaj and I don’t accept the chariji whon his disciples have made.
Probably on account of this whenever and whatever I desired to do either for his protection or for promotion and spread of shri babuji’s work , I had performed it my level best , remaining with him ,but this humble service was not taken into in the correct perspective either by him or by you all. Today in this large gathering of about 12000 abyasis participating in the celebrations. I delegate all my responsibilities and duties to you all . You come foreward and perform same in the manner you like.
In my speech I had asked BIDAI(farewell ) from you all and from shri chariji whom you have made and is sitting with us. I cannot tolerate anymore your growing grudge and anger against myself and his pain on account of Kasturi’s name. Hence I said ‘Bid Farewell to me from you mind ,heart forget shri babuji maharaj who has made him and remember only him.
So much so that when I assured him with full confidence in my babuji’s power. That no no such thing has been made which can hurt you’ Even then instead of relying upon his sister’s assurance , chariji had continued to treat me at a distance . But beware I am not talking of worldly relations and physical comforts and courtesies that has quite a different level and sphere.
But I wish to make clear one more point which I had missed in my speech i.e you should come to me for sittings etc with a clear understanding that whatever divine transmission you will get , it will be only from my beloved shri babuji maharaj the representative of the ultimate reality Bhooma. I have nothing with me excepting him. I have already spoken on occasions that I don’t know spirituality, my inner simply took shri babuji maharaj in the core at his first sight (darshan) and got lost in his remembrance somewhere. It was to trace it that shri babuji maharaj took me somewhere, he will take me still where I don’t know.
Again I emphasize that the true meaning of my taking bidai from your inner thoughts is to remove me from there and in place you install the goal of your spiritual advancement for which you all have joined the mission amd master .
It is my earnest prayer to shri babuji maharaj that shri chariji may live long remaining in remembrance of shri babuji and provide spiritual service to you all and always work up for the development of the mission
Thanking you
Kasturi chaturvedi
Date 30.04.1995.

Interview de Kasturi

2012-01-07T11:29:00.002Z

De passage en Inde, Shashwat Pandey a téléphoné à Kasturi Chaturvedi le 20 février 2009. Il a enregistré leur conversation. Don l'a retranscrite en anglais le 22 février et Shashwat a soumis cette version aux administrateurs du blog "Kasturi Bhenji", sans que cela suscite de réactions de leur part à ce jour (26 février 2009). En conséquence de quoi, je considère que cette transcription leur convient, ainsi qu'à Kasturi…

Me (Shashwat) : - hello
Someone : - yes
Me : - I am calling from Delhi, my name is Shashwat, I wanted to talk to Kasturi Bhenji
Someone : - hold on
Kasturi Bhenji comes on phone
Kasturiji : - hello
Me : - is this Kasturiji?
Kasturiji : - yes
Me : - Namaskar, my name is Shashwat and I am calling from Delhi
Kasturi : - hmm
Me : - I wanted to talk to you about Sahaj Marg, is this the right time to talk?
Kasturiji : - no
Me : - So.. we cannot talk today?
Kasturiji : - today in my home there is satsang, some people have come so I will go there, but why don’t you talk to someone there, there are many people in that place.
Me : - where?
Kasturiji : - there in Delhi..
Me : -Actually I have reached Delhi just few days back and I will return back soon, I don’t live in India, I live in the US.
Kasturiji : - ok, but there are many people in Delhi, there are people in Dilshaad garden, there are many people there.
Me : - I know Navneet here..
Kasturiji : - Yes Yes, but how long can you talk on phone?
Me : - I just wanted to know 2-3 things, it will hardly take few minutes.
Kasturiji : - ok, go ahead
Me : - my first question is about linage of Sahaj Marg, Lalaji, Babuji and Chariji, but a few days back I read on internet that Lalaji was not directly related to Sahaj Marg, what is your opinion about that?
Kasturiji : - It is like this, Lalaji was not related to Sahaj marg, only Babuji Maharaj is there.
Me : - ok
Kasturiji : - like there is lord Krishna and lord Rama, there are many sages and saints who worshiped him to come down to earth, but lord is one only, similarly, Lalaji got Babuji on earth, when there is birth, there is order for that, Lalaji by his prayers, tried to get Babuji on earth, Lalaji was not the lord. Babuji is the lord, Lalaji just prayed for him to come down on earth, lord is only Babuji, it is like this.. and this is what is called Shri Ram Chandra Mission.
Me : - very good, my second question is about current master of Sahaj Marg, Chariji.. what is your opinion about him.
Kasturiji : - no no, he is not the master of Sahaj Marg, it is like this, whenever any organization is started, like Shri Ram Chandra Mission is an organization which is registered, people are left behind as a caretaker, for example, a manager, who’s work is to oversee day to day activities, like when abhyasis come, then manager should arrange for his worshiping etc, his task is only to manage, that's all, and this is what happens in all spiritual organizations, like Buddha left someone, Vivekananda left someone, it happens everywhere, similarly Chariji was assigned the task to manage the organization, not spirituality, its everywhere, like there is a manager to manage an organization, he is that only, a manager.
Me : - so do you mean to say, like Babuji was master of Sahaj Marg, Chariji is not a master of Sahaj Marg, is this what you are trying to say?
Kasturiji : - No, chariji cannot be the master, understand it like this, like Ramkrishna mission, have you ever heard that there is any other master other then Ramkrishna? Did Vivekanada become master of RK Mission? Or anyone else?
Me : - No, it never happened like that..
Kasturiji : - master is only one, and that is Babuji, to run the mission, anyone can do that. Chariji is like that only.
Me : - actually since it is presented that Lalaji, Babuji and Chariji are masters of Sahaj Marg, therefore there is some element of confusion here.
Kasturiji : - lord is only one, team anyone can make, Meera always said one, Surdaas said one, Kabir said one, everyone said, there is one lord, so there cannot be many masters of Sahaj Marg, Babuji did not make only one Chariji, he made many people like Chariji.
Me : - ok, I got it.
Kasturiji : - lord is only one, but for management, there are 10 people.
Me : - ok, very fine.
Kasturiji : - good.
Me : - I had one more question, Chariji on Jan 29, 2001 said that a women cannot effectively execute duty of a master of Sahaj Marg, what is your opinion about this.
Kasturiji : - it is like this, Chariji joined the mission in 1964, and I joined the mission in 1948, in front of him, Babuji made me a preceptor, and I made his wife also a preceptor.
Me : - you mean Sulochana?
Kasturiji : - Yes, I have given transmission to him many time, Babuji asked to do that.. so this statement is false on it own, and he is also doing the same, this statement is wrong on its own.
Me : - I am delighted to know your thoughts, I have one more question, recently there is a book published by Sahaj Marg, called "Whispers From the Brighter World", which is said to contain messages from Lalaji and Babuji, and these messages are sold at a price of 250 euro’s which is approximately 12,000, Indian rupees, kindly throw some light on this as to what is this brighter world and what are these messages from the "brighter world".
Kasturiji : - I have written the truth about these things in my book, because I know, that these things are going to be very harmful for the mission in future, this will not convey the correct message, you tell me one thing, did Chariji hear the name of “brighter world” during Babuji’s time, or before him or after him?
Me : - (pause) you are correct.
Kasturiji : -(where) ever did he heard this name?
Me : - you are correct, this all started since 2005 onwards
Kasturiji : - even Chariji, he also use to do worship before, many big names use to visit him, did he ever hear this name “brighter world” (laughs..) and then there are messages from this place!! I will tell you the truth, and I have cleared this in my book, whenever someone is asked to come down to earth for some work, suppose Babuji was asked to come to earth for spirituality, there are some personalities who know before hand, that this divine personality will come down to work, such personalities leave their pleasure and allow themselves to protect that divine personality like a bodyguard, like lord Shankar, Narad Muni, and many others, whenever such personalities come down, they all are ready to serve such a personality, these are people who stay back after leaving earth, and they get the job done, they will inform, like you need to do this, you did a good job, but you need to do this also, and there is nothing of this kind in Chariji’s diary, I have read that diary.. it only contains information like, he is praising him, she is praising that fellow.. like this.. if there is expression of any kind of relation, than it is totally false, because relation are that place when spirituality ends, there are no relation for such people, all relations are part of earth, and they and they are left behind in this world only, when you leave this world then only divine bliss exists, and there are no relations there.. and in Chariji’s diary, all it contains is relations… I have not written his name because he is head of our mission currently, I have not taken any name, but I have answered everything, so that people can come to know the truth.
Me : - you have done a wonderful thing, I wanted to know one more thing, your personal view about religion (9:35)
Kasturiji explains religion till 10:10.
Me : - there is a saying in Sahaj Marg, “religion divides spirituality unites”
Kasturiji : - this is totally wrong..Babuji said, when religion ends, spirituality begins, and when spirituality ends, reality begins, I have written everything in my book.
Me : - you have informed us of a wonderful thing, because such kind of statements make people go away from Sahaj Marg, because it gives a very wrong message about Sahaj Marg, that it is against religion, for example I am a Hindu, and in Sahaj Marg, they say Hindu religion is corrupt.
Kasturiji : - I am saying this, how can anyone follow any religion, if you are a Hindu, that means you are a Hindu, you don’t need to follow Hindu religion, you are already a Hindu. Where does the question of following religion come, either you are a Hindu or you are not… there is no question of following any religion, same is true for Muslims, they are Muslims and they do what others do..
Me : - very nice, do you know Navneetji personally?
Kasturiji : - no I don’t know him personally
Me : - you don’t know him personally?
Kasturiji : - no personally I don’t know him.
Me : - I have read in newspaper that their Ashram in Shahjahanpur was captured after beating Navneet's mother and her old brother… are you aware of that?
Kasturiji : - yes, there is a criminal case pending in that regard.
Me : - yes, chargesheet has also been filed in this regard, against Chariji, Uma Sahnker Bajpai. And others..
Kasturiji : - it is like this, you were asked to manage the mission, and a person who is suppose to manage a spiritual system, he must have a balanced state, such a person is never angry, such a person should not cause pain to anyone, when these things reduce… its sad.. is it not a matter of shame for the mission that such a case is registered against him? Is it not a matter of shame that such a case is there in a spiritual mission?
Me : - yes you are right, it’s a matter of shame..
Kasturiji : - our mission is based on brotherhood, there is no-one who is big, or small, if someone is giving transmission, only during that time, he is big, else he is just an abhyasi and nothing more..
Me : - so what is your stand on this, Umeshji expired soon after, I think, they attacked the mission immediately after his death..
Kasturiji : - they simply occupied it..as if they declared a war and forcefully captured many ashrams like in Vijawada, and some more.. almost all ashrams created during Babuji’s time forcefully.. this was the reason why I said I will not continue with you !! I will stay at feet of Babuji and I will not support you.
Me : - you did the right thing, because what is apparent is quite painful, I know people in France and there life have been devastated by these things..
Kasturiji : - this is what is bound to happen, many life’s have been devastated, I also know, there is something more you should know, no-one becomes spiritual suddenly, it takes time, Meera was a devotee since her childhood and reached that state after a period of time, but here what happens is there is lot of money, and when there is no accounting for donations what else will happen? What (does) money bring? Unrest, loose character, bad behaviour, these are the things which money brings and this is what causes problems..
Me : - yes you are very correct, last time when I visited India, I visited Navneet and his mother, unfortunately I could not meet you personally, therefore I thought that maybe I willl talk to you over phone and get your blessings.
Kasturiji : - whenever you come here, do visit my place.
Me : - no I will return back on 4th.
Kasturiji : - no problems I will be visiting some places in south India on 23 and I will return back on 6th, Babuji Maharaj had asked me to help people as long as I can.. so this is what I will do.. Babuji was very much against concept of donation, he had said that he will erase the name of donation from his mission, but this is exactly what he is doing..
Me : - its sad..
Kasturiji : - these were the reasons as why I said that I will not come with you (to Chari)!! Because this behaviour is totally against the teachings of Babuji, but it's ok..
Me : - do you know Uma Shankar Bajpai who is on board of Sahaj Marg Spirituality Foundation, he lives in Allahabad..
Kasturiji : - I know them very well, that why I never meet them.
Me : - what is your opinion about these people..
Kasturiji : - that’s why I don’t meet them
Me : - ok
Kasturiji : - instead of saying anything, when you find that spirituality is far far away, its better not to visit that place, and then say anything about it.
Me : - ok.. does it means that they are not very good people?
Kasturiji : - this is the reason as why I don’t visit them.
Me : - by any chance do you know S.K Shukla ?
Kasturiji : - they may have joined later, I don’t know them.
Me : - ok.. I know family of Uma Shanker Bajpai, but unfortunately now my relation is very bad with them..
Kasturiji : - if you happen to visit here, do meet me.. you will get all the answers
Me : - sure I will try my best.. I just wanted to know two more things.. your opinion about these two things.. after which I will say thanks to you..
Me : - first is... Navneetji has filed a case regarding ownership of Sahaj Marg and SRCM, in which he has produced a letter of nomination in supreme court of India, case is still pending, what is your opinion in this regards
Kasturiji : - how many people have this letter of nomination? There are many people with this kind of letter of nomination.
Me : - I could not understand
Kasturiji : - its better not to get involved in these things..
Me : - it is for my information only… nothing else..
Kasturiji : - I am telling this for your information only!! Nobody has anything..
Me : - ok.. so according to you, chariji was asked to manage the group!!
Kasturiji : - yes, for management only.
Me : - like a secretary or something like that..
Kasturiji : - exactly, only for management, (not related to spirituality)
Me : - so what is the contribution of Umesh Chandra in this?
Kasturiji : - there is no contribution from anyone, he was Babuji’s son, all that he could do as a son that was all his contribution.
Me : - interesting..
Kasturiji : - he wanted to become that… that all, these things are useless.. (laughs..) and I am not interested in this either, I never try to know these things..
Me : - Actually I have seen the documents submitted in supreme court of India, I have seen both the nomination letters, one of 1983, which is in favour of Umesh Chandra and that of Chariji which was that of 1974.. and I got the signature verified by an expert on both the documents…
Kasturiji : - I have not seen anything, I have never seen any nomination letter for anyone!! Babuji taught me meditation and service to abhyaisis and that's all I know, I don’t know anything else..
Me : - Actually I came across someone who said that Babuji appointed Chariji as his spiritual representative in your presence, like you are a witness for Chariji’s appointment.
Kasturiji : - this is totally wrong!!
Me : - so this is not true!!
Kasturiji : - laughs.. these people can say anything..
Me : - yes, even I was also surprised by this, because when I read about you on internet, my first impression was that, that you are a very honest woman, and I had this desire in me, that if I am able to meet you or if I am able to talk to you, I will consider myself as very lucky, but when I came to know this.. I was a bit surprised, I happen to know someone in Canada, and I was informed that appointment of Chariji took place in your presence.. I was taken aback with this information because I could not digest the fact that if Babuji was a divine personality, then he cannot make a person like Chariji his spiritual representative.
Kasturiji : - when you can understand this, Babuji was Babuji.. got it?
Me : - yes I got it.. I am really pleased to know this.. now my last question; my last question to you is, what is your comment for Sahaj Marg, given the current situation of Sahaj Marg, like Chariji arranges marriages inside his group, there are divorces in Sahaj Marg, very young children are separated from their parents, in Lalaji memorial school in Chennai..
Kasturiji : - you answer this question yourself.. is this what is known as spirituality?
Me : - No, but what is your opinion about these things..
Kasturiji : - my view is simple.. these were the very reasons as why I left that group..
Me : - ok..
Kasturiji : - Babuji Maharaj has told us that the Mission is one family, which has only one point of view, everyone should stay in support for each other.. and one more thing Babuji Maharaj said, that he has infused a life of brotherhood in his Mission, and if this life has a feeling of brotherhood, that means you have joined the Mission properly, but if any other feeling is there in you.. then you have not joined the Mission properly.
Me : - did Babuji during his life time, ever arranged anyone's marriage?
Kasturiji : - Never.. he was very much against these kinds of things.. he was very clear, there will not be any hospitals in ashram, no post office will be there in any ashram, all the ashrams will be very small, so that not much land is used in building these ashrams and farmers land should not be used for building ashrams.. minimum money should be spend, because this money if from abhyasis.. it is abhyasi who pays for these things therefore spend minimum money possible.
Me : - So, it means Babuji never arranged any marriage during his lifetime.
Kasturiji : - Never, Never..
Me : - fair enough.. actually there is a statement from Chariji wherein he says that there is an order from Lalaji that abhyasis of Sahaj Marg must marry each other..
Kasturiji : - (laughs..) was he present at that time?
Me : - (laugh..) I could not understand this.. even today!! How come Lalaji gave this order?
Kasturiji : - you tell me.. he says this is an order.. was he present at that time???
Me : - how can he be present at that time, he was probably not even born at that time..(laughs)
Kasturiji : - (laughs).. don’t get involved in these things son, take only that which is good!! Sahaj Marg system teaches us to become like saints.. rise above humans and become like saints.. consider everyone your own, and love everyone, and move towards peace and happiness.. good enough?
Me : - yes
Kasturiji : - remember this only !! and whenever you get an opportunity do visit me..
Me : - definitely, I will try my best to meet you !! the last thing which I wanted to inform you, just in case you are not aware.. in a report published by a committee of French government, and also in Belgium, it is stated that practice of Sahaj Marg is psychologically harmful and members of Sahaj Marg are brainwashed, controlled and manipulated.. what is your opinion about this..
Kasturiji : - I have also heard that mission has been removed from every country only in Denmark it is there and from all other countries it has been removed. What you feel bad about Sahaj Marg, governments and other agencies have also objected to same things..
Me : - hmm.. I have heard that Chariji has cancelled all functions of Shri Ram Chandra Mission this year.. are you aware of this..
Kasturiji : - now he has said that only one function will be celebrated this year, which is his birthday celebration of 24th july.. that's all..
Me : - ok, I am greatful to you for your information..
Kasturiji : - I will stop here now, I have to go..
Me : - thanks a lot for your time.
Kasturiji : - thank you.

Interview originale diffusée initialement sur le blog de Shashwat (conversation audio), retranscrite par 4d-don sur son blog

Shashwat a dit ensuite: “ I have spoken to Kasturi and i did not felt comfort and warmth of an enlighten or even loving person when i was talking to her for more then half an hour... to be honest, i wanted to hangup within 10-15 mins itself, but still i wanted to get answers to my questions hence i tolerated her!!!
It was an absolute contrast when i was speaking with Manbhawati devi... she was much like a motherly figure and her each word was dipped in pure love.. i spoke to her for more then two hrs, she use to ask me to stop recording inbetween and told me many secrets about chari and his goon, but i found love and devotion in each word she spoke.
With Kasturi it was hate and negative feeling exactly same as what i felt with chari..
Just wanted to let people know, my experience with kasturi.”

Questions Réponses de Kasturi avec des français

2012-01-07T11:20:00.002Z

En février 2010, Kasturi répond aux questions d'abhyasis français. Ceux-ci envisagent de diffuser la transcription de leurs entretiens et Elodie en a déjà fait filtrer certains éléments. Que dit-elle ?

Premier extrait
Selon Sœur Kasturi, Lalaji a prié pendant 7 mois pour demander une Personnalité spéciale. Puis il a eu la vision d’un enfant de 6 jours à Shahjahanpur et s’est dit que si cet enfant était capable d’absorber la transmission du pouvoir, alors c’est qu’il venait de l’Ultime. Il s’est immergé dans Babuji et, à partir de là, il a commencé à vivre en lui pour le protéger.
Lalaji, ce grand saint musulman, est venu dans ce monde pour nous offrir Babuji, une personnalité spéciale, et c’est pour cela que nous aimons Lalaji.
Aujourd’hui le corps de Babuji n’est plus là, mais la Personnalité spéciale est toujours là, car le travail n’est pas fini. Il deviendra silencieux quand le travail sera terminé.

Kasturi : « Babuji continue toujours son travail, son pouvoir est actif. Il est le maître de ces temps. »
(…)
Kasturi : « Très prochainement il [Chari] sera déchu, et la vérité éclatera, Babuji est au travail ! »
(…)

Second extrait
Abhyasi (A.) : après la mort de Babuji j'ai suivi Chari mais après quelques années j'ai senti qu'il y avait quelque chose de pas juste et je l'ai quitté.
Kasturi (K.) : Il y a une raison à cela, si Chari aimait toujours Babuji il ferait toujours son travail et un bon travail, mais dès qu'il s'est mis à penser : « ‘je’ fais le travail » et non pas c'est Babuji qui fait le travail, il a alors commencé à dévier. Très souvent j'ai entendu de sa propre bouche : « vous ne recevrez rien de Babuji, vous recevrez la transmission uniquement à travers moi » je l'ai alors quitté. Lorsque vous quittez le pouvoir du centre, comment pouvez-vous alors en recevoir l'énergie. Babuji Maharaj refusait toujours les donations, effacer même l’idée de la donation, mais Chari a commencé à accepter de plus en plus d'argent car il était de plus en plus séparé de Babuji. En spiritualité il y a une chose : le « je » est séparé du divin, Babuji disait le Divin est mien (je ne fais qu'un avec le Divin). Mais je veux vous dire une chose, que ce soit Chari ou quiconque, si cette personne commence à penser : « Je suis ceci, Je suis cela et que Babuji n'est rien », alors que comme l’a dit Lalaji : « Babuji est venu ici dans ce monde pour nous emmener tous dans le Centre » ; Donc Chari perd son temps, peut-être dans une vie peut-être dans deux vies, il aura à revenir auprès de Babuji. Si nous avons le bonheur de nous souvenir de Babuji et de ressentir que c'est Lui qui donne la transmission alors dans un temps très court nous commençons à sentir la transformation de nos pensées, de nos actions et constatons une amélioration grâce au souvenir constant du Divin et de sa présence en nous, tout ce que nous ferons nous le ferons pour Son plaisir.
(…)
Pourquoi les abhyasis acceptent-ils Chari comme maître alors que c'est la Sri Ram Chandra Mission c'est le travail de Ram Chandra ? Babuji lui a demandé de présider au travail de l’organisation de la mission, d'être un administrateur, mais pourquoi a-t-il commencé à dire je suis le Maître alors que nous ne sommes rien. Ni Babuji ni même Vivekânanda n'ont jamais déclaré : « Je suis le maître ! » et si Chari vous avait fait précepteur et que vous aviez commencé a déclarer « je suis le maître ! » vous auriez été dans l'erreur. Très prochainement il sera déchu, et la vérité éclatera, Babuji est au travail !
(…)
En ce moment il y a beaucoup de président, le fils de Varadachari s'est nommé lui-même président comme l'a fait Chari, un autre précepteur s'est auto proclamé. Mais aucun d'entre eux ne peut faire aucun travail et même si quelqu'un est à un niveau très élevé, si la permission du divin n'est pas là, le travail ne peut pas se faire. Ainsi comment peuvent-ils dire qu'ils font quelque chose alors qu'ils n'ont pas l'autorisation. Babuji prenait toujours trois jours pour préparer un abhyasi et le faire précepteur, lui donner l'autorisation pour le travail, mais j'ai vu par moi-même un nouvel abhyasi qui avait commencé a méditer sept jours avant se présenter devant Chari et être fait précepteur le soir même, il ne connaissait rien à la méthode du Sahaj Marg, c'est comme ça qu'ils procèdent. K C Narayana le fils de Varadachari fait la même chose et a créé la Ram Chandra Conscience Ness, le Dr Shrivastava également est venu plusieurs fois ici en me disant je suis le président.
Nous devons nous préparer à servir non pas à vouloir être des maîtres, c’est également un service lorsque vous parlez à une nouvelle personne de notre système,
(…)
A. : nous venons ici pour recevoir votre enseignement et pour être avec vous et Babuji la question est pourquoi aussi peu de personnes viennent vous voir ?
K. : ce n'est pas ainsi, beaucoup de gens viennent, mais séparément si vous venez par exemple durant Basant Panchami ou pour l'anniversaire de Babuji vous pourriez rencontrer beaucoup de personnes un groupe de 50 ou de 60 etc. Mais un jour viendra, car beaucoup quittent Chari, Shrivastava ou KC Narayana parce qu'Il est le maître et ils reviendront tous aux pieds sacrés de Babuji. Chari aura lui aussi à revenir aux pieds de Babuji car il n'est pas descendu (de l’ultime) grâce aux prières de Lalaji, c'est Babuji qu'il l’a formé, de la même manière que je vais vous préparer à être précepteur, je ne suis pas le Maître c'est grâce à Son pouvoir que je vais vous préparer à être précepteur.

Extraits d’un Questions-Réponses publié initialement sur le blog d’Elodie en mai juin 2010

Le Témoignage de Cyrille

2012-01-07T11:13:00.002Z

En premier lieu je me présente : je suis un ancien pratiquant du sahaj marg (mai 77) suite à une conférence d'André Poray et un mois après la venue de sister Kastury à Sanary dans le Var.
Je n'ai jamais arrété ma pratique et ce jusqu'a ce jours, j'ai rencontré plusieur fois Babuji, et j'ai eu la chance ou la clairvoyance de ne jamais suivre un autre "maitre". Dès que j'ai vu les problèmes de "succéssion" poindre j'ai et nous avons été beaucoup à nous retirer et à ne suivre personne de physique en particulier;

En plus de 30 ans de pratique je n'ai jamais cotisé à quoique ce soit et nous continuons à nous réunir sans jamais faire aucun prosélitisme (et du vivant de babuji il en a tjrs été ainsi).
J'ai ainsi donc continué mon ptit bonhomme de chemin et si je peut rajouter une chose c'est que la "transmition" mème après le départ physique de Babuji à tjrs été aussi présente et beaucoup vous le diront mème plus forte; il ne peut donc pas (pour moi) y avoir de discution sur un eventuel besoin de successeur "spirituel".

J'ai continué à rencontrer et ce avec bcp de bonheur de tres vieux abhiasy (precepteur ou pas)comme Ragavendra Rao, Kastury, André Poray... et pas un ne c'est ni enrichi ni a dévoyé le travail de Babuji, je suis effaré de lire tt ce qui se passe dans les groupes de Chari.

(...) J’ai effectivement commencé dans la pratique du Sahaj Marg en 1977 et j’ai rencontré, pour la première fois, Babuji en 1979 juste avant le Basant.

J’ai été, très tôt, intéressé par l’ésotérisme, la spiritualité et les religions et quand on m’a parlé d’une conférence à Nice sur la spiritualité je m’y suis rendu. Un grand bonhomme ( André Poray) déjà d’un certain age donnait cette conférence, avec comme support un film en 16mm de qualité moyenne mais le discourt était clair ; juste avant l’entracte il nous proposa d’écouter des chants de moines Tibétains et de rester ensuite quelques minutes dans le silence afin d’observer notre « état » intérieur, le temps de l’écoute me paru long et pour tout dire « barbant » (c’était ma première expérience de ces chants) quelques secondes après j’entendit : « vous pouvez ouvrir les yeux ! » j’interpellai mes amis, avec qui j’étais venu, en leur disant qu’il n’y avait pas eu de temps passé entre la fin de la musique et maintenant ! mais il m’affirmèrent le contraire en riant et que j’avais du dormir ( j’étais pas convaincu ). La conférence se termina sur des images de son maître ( Babuji ), un petit vieillard tout à fait ordinaire dans une maison tout à fait banale, et le conférencier proposa pour ceux qui le désirait de rester et d’expérimenter cette technique de méditation. Même expérience que précédemment : la perte de la notion du temps, même rire amusé des copains, mais au fond de moi une espèce d’excitation, agitation intérieure difficile à définire, j’avisais la personne ( Roger Voué ) qui nous avait parlé de la conférence et qui avait l’air de bien connaître le conférencier, je lui parlait de cette sensation bizarre, il me répondit rien de concluant et j’allais me faire dédicacer le livre qu’avait écrit ce conférencier ( un recueil des petites histoires « Yang et la recherche spirituelle » ). L’homme était calme avec une voix à la fois forte, posée et douce, je lui expliquait mon ressenti, il me fit asseoir a ses cotés, le temps de la dédicace ( avec tous mes vœux de progrès spirituel ) et me mit qq. seconde la main sur l’épaule et le calme revint avec en prime ??? je ne saurait quoi dire de plus mais qui ne m’a jamais quitté ; à ma demande d’en savoir plus sur cette technique, il me demanda qui m’avait invité à cette soirée et lorsque je lui disait qui, il me répondit que cette personne était capable de m’en dire plus.

Pendant plusieurs semaines je croisais Roger qui n’avait jamais de temps à me consacrer et je restais donc avec mes questionnements, mais à force de persévérance il finit par me dire : « ok si tu veut en savoir plus dans une quinzaine de jours une personne doit venir dans le Var à Sanary mais tu devras venir me voir qq. fois avant pour que je t’explique »

J’eu mes trois premiers sittings et peut être même quatre, durant lesquels je ne ressenti rien de rien …

( mais j’étais très jeune avec une soif d’expériences extra sensorielle hihihi je fut bien déçu. ) quant aux explications sur la technique, ce fut très succinct. Mais cette impatience et cette curiosité était tjrs là.

Je décidais donc de me rendre à Sanary dans le « centre azur » lieu où se déroulait des stages de toutes sortes. Une pension complète était proposé à des prix tout à fait correct et ni inscription ni rien d’autre ne me fût demandé, je précise cela car je peut vous dire que je venais là sur la pointe des pieds, me demandant où est-ce que je mettais les pieds étant d’un naturel prudent et me méfiant des sectes et autres religions.

Une petite centaine de personnes se trouvaient là, première impression : ils avaient l’air « normaux » et pas plus « allumés » que cela, d’horizons, d’age et de milieu sociaux différents, mais rien d’anormal jusque là. Pas non plus de décorum ni de rituel ostentatoire ; la personne Indienne attendue était là, en fait c’était une femme d’une cinquantaine d’année, accompagnée par un autre Indien homme assez cultivé, ( Sister Kastury fût la première personne envoyé en Europe par Babuji ), les gens la saluaient respectueusement sans plus, mais là non plus rien de bizarre. Les méditations en silence me parurent presque toutes interminable, j’entrouvrais de temps en temps un oeil curieux pour voir tous ces gens assis sérieusement en silence, j’avoue avoir, plusieurs fois, eu envie de rire étant d’un naturel joyeux voir espiègle et un peu iconoclaste sur les bord (c’est long 30mn de silence) ; mais toujours aucune sensations ni agréable ni désagréable. Des discutions étaient organisés et plusieurs fois cette Indienne a chanté en s’accompagnant d’un tt petit harmonium des chants dévotionnels, ( je n’étais, ni ne suis, féru de ces musiques mais il émanait d’elle et de ces mélodie une telle dose d’amour pour son maître que même encore à ce jours j’évoque ce souvenir avec émotion.

Au cours de ces 3 ou 4 jours je sympathisais avec plusieurs personnes et au moment de se quitter je fût surpris de me sentir comme un membre d’une famille auquel il dit au revoir (rien de bien logique à tt cela ! ). Ce n’est que sur la route du retour que je ressenti qq. chose de différent : j’avais l’impression de découvrir le paysage, ou plutôt les couleurs, les formes avec un nouveau regard, comme si un voile avait été enlevé ou de nouvelles lunettes, ??? (rien de bien logique là non plus à tt cela ! et encore moins de scientifiquement explicable).

Néanmoins qq. chose c’était produit, rien de bien quantifiable ni de bien qualifiable et qui m’a poussé à persévérer dans cette démarche et ce jusqu'à ce jours.

NB : André Poray à été un des tout premier européen à rencontrer Babuji en Inde, il n’a, au cours de sa vie, eu de cesse de parler de Lui et de Le faire connaître, refusant toute sorte de prosélytisme et de dérive commerciale, il a très tôt mis en garde contre la prise de pouvoir de Chari et c’est vu lui aussi recevoir une lettre lui indiquant qu’il n’était plus précepteur de la mission, ce qui nous a bien fait rire.

PS : Je n’ai jamais eu d’autre Maître que Babuji, et je considère tous ces frères aînés comme des instruments au service de l’avancée vers … ! ( « là où fini la religion commence la spiritualité, là où fini la spiritualité commence la réalité, là où fini la réalité commence la réelle béatitude, ce qui survient au delà est inexprimable » Babuji )

(…) Je n’ai a aucun moment observé de dérives financière ni en Inde ni en Europe (…) Pour ce qui concerne l’Inde mon avis (parcellaire) ne comporte que mes deux voyages 79 et 81 où je suis allé à Shahjahanpur ainsi qu’à Udaipur et Bombay ; durant ces périodes rien ni personne ne nous demandais quoique ce soit, une somme à titre indicatif était donnée pour un prix de journée mais cela était plus que modique, les livres de Babuji étais imprimé dans la cour de sa maison à ces frais et là aussi étaient vendu à prix coûtant, Babuji refusait que l’argent ne soit dépensé inutilement et durant ces nombreux voyages à travers l’Inde il voyageait en train en 3ieme classe (qui n’existe plus d’ailleurs), au début de la mission plusieurs fois on lui a demandé d’accepter une participation au frais de nourriture, il répliquait « comment pourrai je faire payer des membres de ma famille ou mes propres enfants ! » il c’est résigné a accepter lorsque les abhyasis lors des célébrations se firent de plus en plus nombreux. Pour info lors de ces célébrations la majorité des légumes, riz, lentilles étaient cultivé sur ces terres ; l’ashram à également été construit sur ces terres au détriment de sa propre famille ; Maintenant je n’ai vu que peu de chose des autres régions et de ce qui s’y déroulait mais tous mes amis indiens (qui eux aussi se sont bien gardé de rejoindre Chari) ne m’ont jamais évoqué de dérives financières avant son départ en 83 (ce qui ne veut pas dire qu’il ni ai pas pu y en avoir) mais tous les groupes qui ont continué et continuent encore à se rassembler en son nom en brassent ni fortunes ni biens… de nombreuses fois des vieux précepteurs sont venus en France et aucun d’entre eux n’en a jamais tiré avantage ni ici ni chez eux en Inde. Je suis régulièrement retourné en Inde rencontrer Ragavendra Rao de Raïchur, Ramachandra Reddy de Cuddapah, Narayan Rao de Gulbarga, Kastury de Lucknow, Vital Rao de Bangalore, tous full précepteur fait par Babuji et fidèle à lui seul, aucun ne vit ou n’a vécu en tirant parti de leur statut ou notoriété, ne mettant en avant que leur Maître Babuji. Juste une anecdote a propos de la voiture de Babuji (encore visible à Shahjahanpur), un Abhyasi du sud voulu un jour offrir une voiture à Babuji qui avais tjrs refusé d’en acheter une, mais son age avançant chacun lui conseillait d’accepter, il restait inflexible, la personne demanda alors a Babuji la permission de garer « par commodité » cette voiture à l’ashram et qu’il pourrait l’utiliser si nécessaire, Babuji fini par accepter. Cerise sur le gâteau la plaque minéralogique qui comporte trois lettres et quatre chiffres est GAG 8078. (photo à dispo).

Pour ce qui concerne la France, de 77 à 83 je n’ai jamais cotisé à aucun « parti », aucune quête pour d’éventuel cadeaux à Babuji (qu’il se serait empressé de refuser j’imagine), les premières traductions des livres de Babuji se sont faites bénévolement et les tirages se sont tjrs vendu quasiment à prix coûtant. Je peut affirmer que durant toutes ces années je n’ai jamais assisté a une quelconque dérive financière.

Question : êtes vous nombreux ?

Oui et non cela dépend des régions et comparé à l’avant 83 et l’après y a pas photo ! Lyon (j'y habite) à un groupe important et des précepteurs, Tours où je monte ce vendredi pour un w.end médit. , les alpes maritimes avec des anciens et des nouveaux que je vois régulièrement une fois par mois (ma famille y est encore), Paris, le sud ouest, la Suisse et un groupe fidèle de Barcelone que nous retrouvons régulièrement 3 fois par an notamment à Sanary en octobre où nous avons gardé l’habitude de nous réunir.

Je continue a voir Sister Kasturi (qui ne se fait plus très jeune) j’y serai ce mois de Février après le Basant , André Poray nous a quitté il y a de cela qqs années (il aurai eu cent ans cet année je crois) et une compilation de ces lettres avec Babuji est en train d’être réalisé.

(…) Après la mort de Babuji tous les précepteurs ont reçu une lettre de Chari leur intimant l’ordre de le reconnaître comme le président de la mission faute de quoi ils ne seraient plus précepteur de la mission (et ne pourraient plus transmettre (cela à suivi plus tard)). Ce n’est que plus tard qu’il s’est proclamé successeur de Babuji ! Quelle hérésie ! Babuji disait « si je me vivait ne serai-ce que minute comme le Maître je chuterai immédiatement ! » Babuji n’a jamais, même à la demande de certain, devant les égarements d’un précepteur destitué qui que ce soit : « je suis là pour faire des précepteur pas pour les défaire, mais si un précepteur devais s’égarer, la transmission s’arrêterai d’elle même. »

(…) j’ai rencontré l’année dernière à Fatehgarh le petit fils de Lalaji avec lequel nous avons médité, des groupes ont continué a suivre Lalaji sans se mêler au Sahaj Marg, il n’existe pas qu’une seule voie pour parvenir au sommet de la montagne. Maintenant pour moi ce que prône Chari n’a radicalement plus rien à voir avec la « voie simple, naturelle » de Babuji.

(…) André Poray (…), full précepteur à Sanary, (…) était c’est vrai ami avec Chari, mais plusieurs échanges de courrier après le départ physique de Babuji attestent des mises en garde concernant la tournure que prenait la mission et très vite il a pris du recul et c’est désolidarisé de la mission. Il en a été de même pour quasiment tous les full précepteurs fait par Babuji.

(…) André à toujours eu un faible pour la cause Tibétaine et a parrainé nombre de centre, il nous a même permis de rencontrer Kalourimpoché à Nice où nous avons fait une méditation avec lui, conduite par André, à la fin de cette médit le Lama à demandé à voir la photo de Babuji et dis à la grande surprise de certains moinillons outré à ces côtés « c’est une grande personnalité, c’est une très bonne voie, continuez! » Ils étaient aussi ouvert l’un que l’autre ; mais si dans certaines de ces conférences il parlait des Tibétains ou comparait les différentes techniques ou religions il est toujours resté fidèle à Son Maître qu’il plaçait devant toute chose. Babuji n’a jamais demandé de renoncer à quoique ce soit, ni intérêt, ni passion, ni religion. André était tout simplement humain et même si a la fin de sa vie nous n’avions plus très envie de l’entendre parler des temples de Borobudur ou des Egyptiens ou des Tibétains je peut vous assurer que lorsqu’il se tenait devant vous à plus de 90 ans vous aviez l’impression d’être au pied de Babuji (une fois faite abstraction de la forme physique bien sur). Il a pour ma part tjrs été un fidèle outil entre les mains de son Maître, ni plus ni moins.

(…) Ragavendra Rao de Raïchur est décédé il y a 3ans de cela, il a été une des personnes phare de tous ceux qui en Inde et en Europe sont resté fidèle à Babuji et à lui seul (même si les marques de déférence et de respect en Inde sont bien différente de chez nous voir même choquante (Babuji n’aimais pas cette coutume de toucher ses pieds et repoussait toutes velléité de ceux voulant les embrasser.) L’ashram (le bâtiment) de Raïchur à été le dernier lieu investi par les gens de Chari et cela avec armes et complicité de la police. Ramachandra Reddy de Cuddapah est lui aussi [décédé] l’année dernière. Narayan Rao de Gulbarga est tjr bon pied bon oeil et parcours tjrs différents centres en Inde mais son age (87ans)ne lui a pas permis de venir nous voir cet année. Vital Rao de Bangalore est tjrs parmi nous et je dois aller le voir en début d’année. Sister Kastury de Lucknow s’est retiré depuis belle lurette de la mission Chari et ce avec un discourt public qui lui a valu bien des ennuis ; le petit fils de Lalaji s’est lui aussi retiré et nous l’a clairement expliqué l’année dernière. Mais là ou Chari la joue fine, c’est en les gardant sur ces liste de précepteur de la mission malgré les nombreuses demandes de Kasturi de ne plus figurer sur les tablettes de la SRC… en Inde elle à un eu et a tjr un tel impact (vu ce que Bj à écrit et dit d’elle) qu’il ne peut se couper d’une telle image de marque (la défection de Ragavendra Rao, d’André Poray et de ts ces full précepteur avait suscité bien des questionnement à l’époque). Dr Shiam Rao de Gulbarga a lui, pris un peu de recul, je dois également le rencontrer bientôt. Vital Rao de Bangalore surnommé affectueusement Judge (c’est un ancien magistrat de la haute cours de justice de Bangalore) il est lui tjrs de ce monde même si le poids des années (+-85) se fait durement sentir, il préside tjrs des satsangs ainsi que les grandes réunions annuelles. Dr Srivatava a lui pris une voie légèrement à part voulant « mixer » science et spiritualité, nous lui avons avec respect expliqué notre désaccord mais je garde de l’amitié pour lui. Il a un temps assumé la charge administrative et la présidence de la mission dissidente de celle de Chari, (avant que celui ci ne s’approprie le nom et en face une tm) durant cette période « il a fait » de nouveaux précepteurs. Hormis Sister Kastury qui a été la seule a ma connaissance a « faire » des précepteurs sous la responsabilité et la conduite de Babuji (des lettres et ne nombreux témoignages corroborent cela) et continue a en faire très rarement, aucun des full précepteur ci-dessus cités n’en ont fait.

Aucun d’entre eux, à mon avis, n’a au sens propre (ou sale) du terme véritablement créé de « véritable mouvement ». Les réunions notamment pour le Basant ou l’anniversaire de la mission réunissent toujours plusieurs centaines de personnes dans les grand centres (hyderabad, bangalore, lucknow, etc …)et une collégiale plus ou moins informelle organise les célébrations.
Pour les enfants de Babuji c’est encore une autre affaire ; il ne reste plus que Servech le plus jeune, (les deux autres ne sont plus de ce monde) il vit à Shahjahanpur, il a +- rejoint Chari ( qui l’a fait précepteur lui et sa femme !!!) malgré sa prise de position contre lui au début, mais autorise ts les abhyasis venants au nom de son père a venir à Shahjahanpur Chariiste ou non (j’y suis allé l’année dernière pour le mariage de son fils que j’ai connu tt petit, et y suis retourné avec un petit groupe un mois plus tard). Il m’a également demandé de conduire des satsangs sur place dans la maison de son père.
(…) [Babuji] disait : « être précepteur c’est une charge et non un titre honorifique ou une quelconque indication de niveau spirituel » « Je pourrais obtenir le travail d’un âne (gag) !» (je rechercherai des textes précis la dessus).

Mais pour vous donner une idée : si vous avez soif, vous allez au robinet vous désaltérer, mais qui vous enlève la soif, le robinet ou l’eau ??? même en l’absence de robinet l’eau trouve tjrs le moyen de passer.

Le précepteur est un outil et plus l’outil est oublieux de sa « petite » personne, plus la transmission est efficace. Bj : « le précepteur est avant tout un abhyasi, il n’est précepteur que durant le temps de la transmission, il se doit de donner l’exemple. » le robinet se doit d’être le plus propre possible. J’ai eu cette réponse un jour : « be His instrument and keep the instrument cleen » un robinet rouillé teinte l’eau, l’eau est tjrs de l’eau mais ce qui y est rajouté consciemment ou inconsciemment la rend difficilement assimilable voire impropre à la consommation.

Beaucoup de gens et cela dès le début briguaient ce titre !!! allant jusqu'à lui écrire à ce sujet et tous ceux qui étaient dans cette attente ne sont jamais devenus précepteur, Babuji les préservant d’une poussée d’ego fatale. J’ai appris après son départ qu’ils avaient presque tous été fait précepteur par Chari (quel manque de discernement !!!). Et même des précepteur fait par Babuji sont tombé dans le piège de l’ego ; mais faut t’il leur jeter la pierre : qui est responsable (il n’y a pas de coupable) l’abhyasi précepteur dont l’orgueil gonfle ou L’abhyasi qui adule et glorifie le précepteur lui donnant par là le sentiment d’être important.
Il en va de même pour Chari, je ressent, chez certain (j’en ai eu aussi), beaucoup de colère envers lui, lui en veulent t’il de les avoir berné ou s’en veulent t’il a eu même de s’être laissé berné ?

(…) Si l’on considère Babuji sous son aspect physique et que l’on met cela en avant alors là oui, il peut y avoir, et il y a eu, idolâtrie ! Mais si tu vois et « t’attache »à la part du Divin en Lui, alors là tu place le Divin en avant ; un jour un abhyasi dit a Babuji : « Maître ! vous devez être contant, plusieurs milliers de personnes seront là pour le Basant » Bj : « oui mais combien sont de véritables abhyasis » « ils viennent me voir mais repartent sans m’avoir vu ! » il ne parlait pas de sa forme physique, mais de la perception de cette dimension divine que les gens ne voyaient pas, recréant une nouvelle image pieuse, et ritualisant la technique.

Posez vous la question : pourquoi autant de gens ont suivi Chari à la mort de Babuji ?

Tous étaient dans une forme de dépendance affective envers le Maître, pris alors comme le père idéalisé. Ils ont trouvé ce qu’il cherchaient : un gourou (goure où ?) vivant ! D’où la création du mythe, nécessaire à un avancement spirituel, du Living Master (le Maître vivant) mais Babuji n’est pas « mort » la transmission est tjrs là disponible à quiconque veut en faire l’expérience et ts les nouveaux que je côtoient peuvent vous le dire, même ceux qui comme moi ne ressentent rien ils en voient les effets dans leur quotidien sans être déconnectés de la réalité, bien au contraire.

(…) Je ne suis pas sur que quiconque ai pu manipuler Babuji, mais dans le cas de cette voiture, il n’a jamais voulu accepter qq chose pour lui même, c’est devenu la voiture de la mission qui servait non seulement à ces déplacements de la maison à la gare ou à l’ashram mais à toutes les personnes âgées impotente qu’il fallait aller chercher à la gare (il n’y avait pas de taxis à l’époque, rien que des vélo rikshaw).

(…) il n’y a jamais eu mélange, les gens de Chari nous fuyant comme la peste, peut être plane t’il une « interdiction » de nous rencontrer de peur d’apprendre des vérité pas tjr très bonnes a dire, tt comme « l’interdiction » de visiter vos sites dissidents. De plus n’ayant jamais fait de la retape, je n’ai moi même jamais cherché à rencontrer des abhyasis Chari.

(…) en avril 77 j’avais 19 ans ½ et beaucoup de précepteur fait à cette époque étaient jeune, ne nous enterrez pas trop vite ;-)

Umesh s’était lui aussi auto proclamé le successeur de son père, interdisant à quiconque l’accès de l’ashram y compris à son frère Servech !!!!!!!!,

L’épouse de Prakash vit à Lucknow et vas régulièrement aux satsangs chez Kasturi.

(…) Je n’ai pas vu encore le blog de Suresh, si c’est le même auquel je pense il est de Bangalore, c’est un biznessman ! et je dois le voir durant ce prochain voyage.

J’ai, je pense, croisé Pandit ji à Lucknow, Kasturi m’a expliqué ce qui c’était passé et m’a parlé de ce discourt.

Le Dr Hans Gangloff à rejoint Chari, il était sympa et j’avais eu de bon contact avec lui à Munich lors de la venue de Babuji ; mais bon voilà !

Question : Qu’est-ce qui fait la différence entre les « transmissions » ? Est-ce l’émetteur ou le récepteur ?

(…) Partons d’un postulat qu’une personne serait bien remonté à la source, origine, bouma….! Il transmettrai de là une énergie X, relayée par des précepteurs. Je garde ma métaphore de l’eau et du robinet. Si le récepteur (abhyasi) considère ou ne voit que la part humaine du transmetteur, il limite lui même le débit et la qualité de l’eau. Il en vas de même s’il le déifie, « l’idolâtrise », le « supermanise »… il y ajoute sa propre couleur !!!

« mais si un précepteur devait s’égarer, la transmission s’arrêterai d’elle même. », doit-on comprendre que l’émetteur a réellement la main sur cette transmission ?

Maintenant idem pour l’abhyasi précepteur, si le robinet rouille et s’entartre l’eau s’arrêtera naturellement d’elle même.

Analyse qui ne vaut que ce qu’elle vaut.

(...) De son vivant je n’ai jamais vu aucun de ses enfants assister à un satsang (et tous les vieux indiens vous le confirmeront), ce qui surprenais beaucoup les Européens, ils ne semblaient pas concernés par les choses spirituelles, à la mort de leur père les choses on bien changées surtout pour Umesh auto proclamé le Maître et le successeur spirituel de son père. (Le roi est mort vive le roi !) Allant jusqu'à créer et construire une école et un dispensaire dans la cour de l’ashram !!!! et en refusant l’accès à quiconque ne le reconnaissant pas comme tel !!!! (Cela ne vous rappelle rien !!!) (J’ai été moi-même refoulé il y a trois ans avec une abhyasi Indienne, amie d’enfance des fils et filles de Babuji, par le fils d’Umesh qui était là et n’a même pas daigné nous recevoir, malgré une lettre d’introduction d’un très très vieux précepteur bien connu de son propre père !)

Maintenant au moins quiconque veut accéder à la maison de Babuji, sa chambre…etc. y compris l’ahram, peut venir sans faire acte d’obédience à qui ou à quoi que ce soit (aux dernières nouvelles).

Attentats, empoisonnements…

Je ne voudrai pas rentrer dans un interminable questionnement ni donner corps à des choses du passé pour lesquelles je n’ai pas de réponse et n’en aurai peut être jamais : « Qui a tué qui ? Qui a tenté quoi ? Pour moi et je le répète Babuji est toujours présent et quiconque veut en faire l’expérience est le bienvenu !

Je m’explique : Ce qui m’importe, c’est le ici et maintenant, comment être… le plus en adéquation avec ce que je ressens et ce à quoi je crois, tout en restant ouvert (et les désirant) à toute nouvelle expérience qui viendrait corroborer, confirmer, ces ressentis et croyances ou démentir ou les modifier. Je peux vous parler de Lui, vous parler de mon expérience mais je n’ai pas envie d’alimenter la polémique et de faire ainsi le jeux de Chari. Babuji ne critiquai personne, je me contente de suivre son exemple, il était d’une telle simplicité et humilité.

(...) Je confirme et comprend mieux les « inquiétudes » du Dr Varadachari :
Le prosélytisme est un processus naturel issu de l’envie de faire partager et dont il est difficile de faire fi. Si cela s’applique à faire des adeptes de la tarte aux pommes chaude, cela ne porte guère à conséquence hormis un indigestion ;-) ! Mais appliqué à une croyance, dogme, religion… nous en connaissons les « égarements au cours des siècles !!!».

Babuji à tjrs dit « je ne suis pas là pour faire des abhyasis mais pour faire des Maîtres. » « Le sahaj marg n’est pas fait pour tous » mais il a également dit que le sahaj marg était fait pour l’humanité. Il n’y a pas là, à mon sens, de contradiction !

Si je prend la métaphore de la montagne que les humains cherchent à gravir, le sommet représentant Dieu.

Les religions sont l’apanage de tous et se trouvent dans les plaines. Les sectes et « Gourous » de tous poils seraient sur les premiers contreforts. Les différents courants de Spiritualité se situeraient un peut plus haut encore. La Réalité et la Réelle Béatitude seraient respectivement de plus en plus proche du But.

Durant toute l’ascension des « camps de base » se trouvent sur le chemin avec des gardiens de refuge ainsi que guides et sherpas pour vous emmener ou vous tracer la voie vers le campement suivant. Tous et à tous les niveaux ont leur utilité dans le grand Jeux de la Vie ! et l’instituteur de maternelle n’a ni moins ni plus d’utilité ou de mérite que le maître de conférence à l’université. Par contre la maternelle, primaire, collège, lycée etc. sont des passage quasi obligé.
Le sahaj marg n’est pas La seule méthode ni Le meilleur moyen de s’élever spirituellement ! (il l’est pour moi et j’en fait l’expérience avec le plus de discernement et d’objectivité que possible, mais je ne suis qu’un individu parmi des milliards d’autres.)

Le chercheur, marcheur, peut s’arrêter en chemin, accélérer, ralentir, il est libre même de rester empêtré dans le con-fort de tel ou tel camps de base. Nous ne pouvons que lui sourire et lui montrer que nous continuons le chemin que nous nous sommes fixé.

A mon avis (Bj et bcp d’autres ont dit la même chose) la seule responsabilité que nous avons est envers nous même, de continuer à progresser et plus nous nous élèverons plus la flamme divine dans notre cœur rayonnera et (sans appliquer aucune volonté humaine) entraînera inexorablement vers elle d’autres chercheurs, créant un courant de plus en plus puissant.

Je vous disais que beaucoup de vieux abhyasis ont après le départ physique de Babuji ressenti encore plus nettement la transmission, j’ajouterai que de plus en plus ces dernières années au fur et a mesure que nos frères et sœurs abhyasis s’élèvent, le rejoignent ou s’en rapprochent, nous faisons l’expérience de la puissance de cette énergie omniprésente.

La transmission de cette énergie n’est pas non plus une exclusivité TM du sahaj marg !

Un randonneur, après une marche épuisante, qui arrive devant un lac de haute montagne, fait l’expérience de recevoir cette énergie de la nature. Deux personnes qui se rencontrent et pour qui c’est le coup de « foudre » font également une expérience de transfert, échange d’énergie.
Rencontrer mère Térésa ou sœur Emmanuelle on permit ou permette de faire cette expérience.
S’adosser à un arbre centenaire peux procurer des énergies de la terre.

Maintenant vient la question de déterminer, qualifier, quantifier le niveaux vibratoire de ces différentes énergies et là en l’absence d’appareil suffisamment fin et à ma connaissance non disponible à ce jours il y a problème.

Voici mon opinion : Déjà, toute plante, animal ou personne rayonne sa propre énergie, cela se photographie (effet kirlian). Tout être humain pour autant qu’il en prend conscience peut « transmettre » sa propre énergie (magnétiseurs, guérisseurs, reïki, vaudou, j’en passe et des meilleures…). Plus l’individu « s’élève »et donc augmente sa capacité plus le courant paraîtra ou sera ressenti comme fort. Mais là encore, un courant de transmission fort n’est pas nécessairement un gage de qualité. Alors comment faire la part des choses ?

La personne sensée transmettre devrait être en adéquation avec ce quelle est sensée être (rapport entre paroles et actes) et donner envie d’être mieux connue.

Plus la transmission vient d’un niveau élevé plus elle devrait être ressentie comme subtile, légère et même si elle semble puissante, l’état qu’il en résulte devrait être subtil et léger. Babuji demandait après une méditation de rester quelques minutes dans le silence pour « ruminer » notre état, ressentir la différence de l’avant et l’après. Si cela était fait, cela éviterai que des états de lourdeur, maux de tête… soient pris pour une normalité ou ne soit expliqué par un mauvais travail de l’abhyasi (culpabilisation).

Progressivement le pratiquant devrait percevoir des changements en lui, sans renoncements drastique, sans mortification, sans auto culpabilisation. Babuji n’a jamais rien interdit, il conseillait, suggérait, souvent il racontait une « petite » histoire, la métaphore tombait à pic pour celui à qui elle était destinée.

Jamais le discernement, l’esprit critique, l’attention ne devrait disparaître de l’esprit de l’abhyasi, Babuji : « je ne veut pas faire des moutons mais des lions ! » « je ne suis pas là pour faire des abhyasis mais pour faire des Maîtres ! ».

Dernière chose : l’état ressenti, ruminé (subtil, léger, calme)après la méditation devrait pouvoir être un état ressource, a garder le plus longtemps possible ou retrouver cette vibration d’amour Divin et s’y ressourcer à tous moments de la journée, ce n’est que cela le souvenir constant (véritable but ou sens de la pratique). Tout en sachant, en gardant à l’esprit que cet état est transitoire (ne pas s’y attacher) et que bien d’autres états restent à découvrir.

Juste quelques anecdotes concernant le libre arbitre et l’ouverture de Babuji.

En 1980 Babuji est venu à Munich et un jours deux groupes s’opposaient : les végétariens et les non végétariens. L’on demanda à Bj, il sourit comme à son habitude et dit : « Ici vous êtes dans un pays froid et la viande aide à lutter contre le froid, on ne peut pas demander à un esquimau d’être végétarien, par contre avec la pratique votre désir de viande deviendra moindre et progressivement votre alimentation changera ; Ne faites pas de la nourriture une religion ! » Je ne peux citer que mon exemple : mais il m’a fallu bien 25ans pour que mon désir de viande s’atténue (j’avais été élevé à la viande) maintenant je ne mange de la viande pratiquement que si je suis invité, mais avec aucun sentiment de culpabilité ou de contrainte, je reste simplement observateur de ce que cela change en moi, je me nourris en conscience.

Il y a deux ans je retrouvais Jogarao un très très vieux précepteur (94ans) à Hyderabad
Qui me raconta ceci : « Je me trouvais à Shahjahanpur auprès de Babuji, et un problème depuis longtemps me préoccupais : la colère qui survenais en moi par moment ; J’étais là déjà depuis un moment et je n’osais lui en parler, me sentant coupable d’éprouver ce sentiment. Nous étions là tous deux silencieux, quand soudain comme mu par un ressort invisible, il se levât et alla apostropher violemment une vielle servante (qu’il aimait bien, mais qui devait n’en faire qu’a sa tête) et tout tranquillement revins s’asseoir comme si de rien n’était. Bj : « vous voyez, la colère peut être nécessaire mais à l’intérieur (désignant la région du cœur) cela peut rester calme ». Voilà comment Babuji très souvent enseignait : par l’exemple ou par métaphore.
Babuji : « Si je demandais à un abhyasi de faire (ou de ne pas faire) quelque chose, il se créerai un sentiment de dépendance (ou de culpabilité) créant un samskara encore plus fort. »

Toute personne, un tant soit peu sensible, ressent des « choses » auprès de personnes « évoluées », mais évolué ne veut pas dire réalisé, et une personne ayant atteint un haut niveau spirituel, n'est jamais a l'abris d'une chute. (plus on est haut et plus dure est la chute) Babuji disait : « si je me vivais comme un Maître je chuterai immédiatement » même pour lui, et les bruits de couloirs disant que au-delà de tel ou tel point : plus de retour en arrière ; ne sont à mon sens que balivernes destiné à se croire « arrivé » perdant par la même discernement humilité et sagesse.

Arrivé à un certain niveau, il est possible de manipuler les énergies pour son propre compte. Et Chari ne s'en est pas et ne s'en prive pas. D'où certaines sensation de lourdeur persistantes longtemps après la méditation, sensations d'extases même physique ressenties surtout par les femmes à son approche. Mais certains précepteurs peuvent volontairement ou involontairement modifier la qualité de la transmission, (tout simplement en voulant trop « Bien » faire, ou pire encore…)

La perte de la notion du temps peut correspondre à un état « d'immersion » la plus part du temps (et là je parle de moi) nous ne ramenons rien en terme de souvenir, mais cela est TOUJOURS accompagné d'une sensation de légèreté.

Selon la conception de la SRCMtm, il ne peut s'agir de la Grâce contrairement à ce qu'a prétendu mon interlocuteur Sufi, puisque la Grâce ne peut survenir qu'en la présence du maître vivant (= Chari).

Que les gens de Chari et lui bille en tête prétendent qu'il ne peut y avoir transmission de l'ultime, qu'en la présence d'un Maître vivant, cela n'est que foutaise destiné a asseoir le pouvoir humain du gourou.

« c'est dans ce cas seulement une excitation émotionnelle ou de l'imagination (recréation par l'abhyasi d'une ancienne condition pour flatter ses sens). »

Cela peut être vrai en partie, mais seulement si l'objet de l'attachement n'est pas du plus haut niveau. (Soit je vise le sommet et je m'attache a parvenir à ce but, soit je m'attache à un gardien de refuge du camps de base n°... (...)

[A propos de l'exclusion de certaines catégories de gens pour la méditation (manuel du précepteur de Chari) :]
(...) J’ai le manuel donné aux précepteurs ainsi que la note complémentaire venue qq années après et il n’a jamais été fait mention de tout cela :
- les lépreux : on vois là un très vieux rejet et surtout des Brahmanes dont Chari fait évidemment parti, les lépreux sont des hors castes, rejeté de toutes les castes. C’est révoltant de voir cela écrit dans un mouvement dit spirituel.
- les alcooliques et les drogués : là aussi pas de consigne écrite, mais Babuji à conseillé de ne pas donner de méditation au personnes utilisant des drogues.
-les gens qui ont mauvais caractère (sic) et ne veulent pas changer : alors là il y a de quoi rire (pour ne pas pleurer) voir plus haut l’exemple donné par Bj sur la colère. Fondamentalement toute personne a, même caché très profond, une volonté de changement et d’évolution, si ils ne voient pas cela !
-les gens mentalement dérangés : (...) Bj disait que la méditation n’est pas là pour guérir et si vous êtes malade il n’est pas conseillé de méditer mais de plutôt consulter un médecin.
Donc en cas d’affection physique fièvre etc.… direction le toubib, de toute façon cela ne sert à rien (essayez avec de la fièvre et le bez nouché :-) )

Dans le cas de certaines personnes « border line » personnellement, je conseillerai à la personne d’aller consulter, mais je ne me permettrai pas de donner un sittings, ni de l’introduire dans un satsang, (tout les anciens déconseillaient de le faire) mais cela ne m’est jamais arrivé.

Alors pourquoi tant de dépressifs dans ces groupes ??? Je pense que des personnes recherchant sincèrement une voie d’élévation spirituelle, s’y engageant et découvrant consciemment ou inconsciemment qu’ils se retrouvent dans une voie de garage ou pire ont de quoi être dépressif d’autant que malheureusement l’homme a du mal à revenir en arrière et à reconnaître sont égarement.

(...) Jogarao à Hyderabad (AP) n’était pas full précepteur et est dcd il y a un an et demi. "Shri Ram Chandraji Maharaj Seva Trust" à Cuddapah, nommé ainsi pour éviter un procès avec la SRCM de Chari. : Si c’est ce que je crois elle a été crée pour permettre de louer une salle ou un lieu de réunion pour certaines grandes manifestation (basant, 30 avril), mais rien de plus, c’est pour cela que je parle de rien de très formel (pas de cotisation ,inscriptions …) il en vas de même en France après 83 André avait avec qqs ancien « crée » ‘la voie de la réalité’ entité loi 1901 pour les mêmes motifs (mais personne n’en a jamais entendu parler, car pas de pub ni rien, juste un moyen légal de louer ponctuellement une salle ou le centre à Sanary.

(...) Pour Ragavendra Rao et le toucher des pieds : clarification :
En Inde toute personne âgée est par définition respectable et dans toutes les familles les jeunes vont toucher les pieds des anciens, les employés le font pour le super pdg, le fils le fait pour son père, etc. Rao à tjrs refusé que les occidentaux le fasse idem Bj, mais les Indiens entre eux y sont attaché et il avait bien du mal, mais repoussait gentiment les gens comme il le pouvait (mais son fils rentrant du travail le faisait, tradition tradition).

"Maintenant au moins quiconque peut accéder à la maison de Babuji, sa chambre…etc
Je te ferai part d’une éventuelle dérive (pas de visite au programme cette année) si j’en suis témoins ! Quant à l’adoration d’idoles ! : je ne pourrais que te citer l’expérience vécue par des nouveaux et anciens que j’ai accompagné sur place l’année dernière et l’année précédente, (alors on pourra toujours parler d’auto persuasion etc.) ce que je peut dire à mon humble niveau c’est que qq chose c’est passé lors des 2 médits sur place, il y règne une atmosphère particulière, très différente de la maison de Bj de l’ashram. (et plusieurs témoignages différents concordent) y compris sur le sahamadi de Lalaji à Fathegard.

(...) Ce n’est personnellement que bien plus tard après la mort de Babuji que j’ai entendu parler de cette histoire d’empoisonnement,( tu peut imaginer que si j’en avais eu vent à Paris en 82 j’aurais et je n’étais pas le seul dans ce cas, agis en conséquence) mais soit je regarde trop les série télé, soit je suis nul, mais en l’absence de corps …(je te rappelle que selon la tradition Bj a été incinéré, que voulais tu que l’on fasse plusieurs mois après, même les proches n’on rien prouvé,( si tu as des idées je suis preneur)

(...) Je vais vous raconter deux anecdotes :

- Ragavendra Rao était en Suisse (il est venu plusieurs fois en France) et au cours d’un échange où il nous décrivait ces rencontres avec Bj, une « nouvelle » abhyasi lui dit que nous avions eu de la chance de l’avoir rencontré de son vivant. Il répondit du tac au tac : « c’est vous qui avez de la chance » Nous restâmes interloqué. « Vous le rencontrez aujourd’hui tel qu’il est vraiment, sans pouvoir vous attacher à sa forme physique »

- Il y a trois ans je rencontrais chez Sister Kasturi une jeune abhyasi du Chari’s group, qui avait, et c’est là le plus rigolo, été « attiré » par le nom de Kasturi sur la liste des précepteurs et avait eu envie de la rencontrer (elle a eu toute les difficulté à obtenir son adresse !!!), nous avons sympathisé et échangé durant deux jours entrecoupé de réunions et sittings chez elle (nous logions dans un petit autel à proximité ; au bout des deux jours la jeune fille fini par me dire : « C’est la première fois que je ressent l’amour de Babuji à travers qq’un »

Illusion ? Croyance ? que dire ? mais son visage était différent et depuis je sais que des choses on changées ! (maintenant qui saurait dire ce qui aurai changé ou pas si cette rencontre n’avait pas eu lieu ? personne !)

Témoignage initialement paru sur le blog d'Elodie en septembre 2008

Témoignage de Jean-François et Denise

2012-01-07T11:06:00.001Z

J'ai bien connu Babuji en Inde et en France. J'ai été fait précepteur en 1976 par Babuji (j'avais 22 ans). Je connais aussi Chari pour l'avoir rencontré en France et aussi en Inde alors que je suivais Babuji dans ses déplacements. A chaque visite de Babuji, Il m'a montré sa divinité à plusieurs reprises. Ceci n'est pas de l'imagination mais des expériences spirituelles profondes. J'ai vu sa splendeur divine cachée derrière sa déconcertante simplicité. J'y ai vu la beauté et la pureté auxquelles une âme sincère en recherche devrait aspirer. Son système est parfait et peut aider chacun dans sa recherche vers l'Absolu, l'Ultime.Toutes les dérives auxquelles j'ai assisté après sa disparition physique n'ont rien à voir avec ce que notre Babuji nous a enseigné. Il ne devait pas y avoir d'argent et de cotisations dans son système. L'Ultime ne monneille pas sa grâce et Babuji non plus. Kasturi représente bien la pureté de Babuji et de son système. Babuji nous avait envoyé Kasturi en France en 1977 pour travailler sur les abhaysis. Il lui avait donné le titre de Sainte de son vivant. Dans sa correspondance avec elle, Babuji lui a écrit qu'il lui avait fait passé les anneaux de splendeur en 1975 et qu'il l'avait immergé dans l'Ultime (Bhuma), la condition divine extrême (Anant Yatra - vol.5 - Anant Yatra signifie Voyage dans l'Infini; il s'agit du recueil de la correspondance de Babuji et Kasturi entre 1948 et 1975, soit environ 900 lettres; Babuji avait instruit Kasturi de garder ces lettres précieusement afin de les publier le temps venu pour le bénéfice de l'humanité. Les 2 premiers volumes ont été traduits par Denise, elle continue à traduire; ses traductions sont toutes discutées avec soeur Kasturi avant la publication en français). Babu Ji est une personnalité divine, ce qui est bien différent d'un Maître. Ceux qui l'ont connu, ont vu son extrême humilité et simplicité, et son amour. J'ai retrouvé des qualités semblables chez Kasturi. Elle est à même aujourd'hui de conférer des conditions divines et de faire progresser tous les abhyasis sincères. Nous allons la voir régulièrement à Lucknow.
Je dois ajouter que j'ai quitté tout lien avec la mission de Chari dès juillet 1986. Car cette mission ne correspondait plus à ce que Babuji avait apporté. Jamais Babuji n'a demandé l'obéissance dans la Mission. Au contraire, il parlait d'amour; quand l'amour est là, la confiance est là. L'obéissance aveugle détruit le sens du discernement qui est essentiel en spiritualité; le discernement doit nous accompagner à chaque instant tout au long du chemin. jamais Babuji n'a demandé une foi aveugle; il a toujours dit d'expérimenter et de voir les changements en soi.
Il est compréhensible que beaucoup de personnes se soient méprises sur la nature même du Sahaj Marg et que malheureusement elles finissent par s'en détourner totalement. Le véritable Sahaj Marg est un chemin divin de lumière qui doit amener chacun vers la Paix et au-delà, malgré toutes les difficultés de la vie terrestre. Mais qui donne la paix? Cherchez dans votre coeur et priez Babuji de vous amener à Lui. Mais prenons "Babuji" dans son sens large et illimité c'est à dire son état divin de la Réalité.
Denise et moi avons quitté la France, mais il y a en France des abhyasis et précepteurs formés par Kasturi qui pratiquent le système dans la simplicité, en dehors de toute organisation, mais reliés à Babuji et connectés à Kasturi.
Je vous souhaite de tout mon coeur de recevoir les bénédictions de Babuji et sa grâce.

Jean-François Mincet, un serviteur.

Si vous avez des questions, contactez nous à dmincet@gmail.com

P.S. je ne fais pas de prosélytisme, j'ai horreur de cela. J'essaie simplement de témoigner de ce que mon Maître m'a apporté et que personne au monde n'aurait pu me donner. mais aujourd'hui, bien que désincarné, il peut donner tout autant par la transmission à ceux qui ne l'ont pas rencontré physiquement. Denise peut en témoigner.

A titre d'information, les traductions de Anant Yatra et aussi de "Who was He?", petit livre écrit par Kasturi décrivant des moments passés auprès de Babuji, sont disponibles sur commande, à nous adresser. Nous pouvons envoyer un bon de commande à tous ceux qui sont intéressés. Nous avons trouvé un imprimeur en Colombie Britannique qui imprime à la demande pour un prix modique; par contre il est bien de grouper ces commandes afin de réduire les frais d'expédition et de nous permettre de maintenir un prix de vente tous frais compris (= au prix de revient) abordable (moins de 20 Euros).
Pour obtenir un bon de commande, contactez-nous à dmincet@gmail.com

1. Au sujet des livres:
S'il vous plaît, ne voyez pas toujours le mal partout, n'accusez pas injustement des personnes que vous ne connaissez pas, et respectez les individus. Cela est du ressort d'un comportement humain social harmonieux qui devrait être à la base de toute société et, qui se trouve requis pour toute approche spirituelle. La modération et la tempérance sont des facteurs essentiels dans la poursuite spirituelle.
Les traductions sont entièrement bénévoles, le prix de vente est à prix coûtant: prix d'impression + frais d'expédition. Aujourd'hui, vu le cours du change, le prix moyen est de 15 Euro. De plus, nous faisons imprimer à la demande, nous n'avons même pas de stock. Et les ventes se font au compte-goutte. Si nous cherchions à faire fortune, nous ferions certainement fausse route! Nous ne gagnons pas un centime sur les livres ni sur quoi que ce soit d'autre. Nous en perdons même!
Il y a de bonnes raisons pour ne pas mettre les livres en ligne qui ne sont pas d'ordre économique.

2. au sujet de sortir de l'ombre:
De quelle ombre s'agit-il? Celle de la Toile? Le monde existe en dehors de la Toile depuis bien longtemps, Dieu merci. Nous venons tout récemment de découvrir les blogs et de décider de témoigner tout comme vous le faîtes largement et sans retenue. Oui, peut-être appartenons-nous à une autre génération, mais nous aussi nous avons le droit d'utiliser les outils à notre rythme et comme nous l'entendons.
Nous étions peut-être à l'ombre de la Toile mais dans la lumière de Babuji et à Son service, connu de Lui seul.
Quant à Kasturi, elle n'a jamais été dans l'ombre, elle est très connue en Inde. Ce sont des abhyasis indiens qui ont insisté pour créer un blog sur elle; elle veut d'ailleurs s'en retirer à présent compte-tenu des discordes et de la confusion que cela crée.
Pourquoi parle-ton de Kasturi en en France seulement depuis 2005? Parce que ce n'est qu'en 2002 que nous l'avons retrouvé en Inde accompagnés de quelques abhyasis, et plus tard d'autres abhyasis français se sont joints à nous et continuent à la voir.Tout est simple, ne cherchez pas les complications et les malveillances là où elles n'existent pas. D'ailleurs, des Danois et des irlandaises vont chez Kasturi depuis plus de 10 ans régulièrement. Il se trouve simplement qu'elle n'était pas dans le Net.
Il nous semble que la réticence de Kasturi à l'ouverture d'un blog à son sujet était tout à fait fondée. Il est attristant de constater que beaucoup passent leur temps à critiquer le Sahaj Marg et à faire l'amalgame avec les dérives que tous connaissent. Ce système de réalisation divine est parfait et pur. Pourquoi critiquer un chemin si simple, si dépouillé et pur, semblable à la pureté de l'Ultime? Ne vaudrait-il pas mieux expérimenter le système sincèrement, garder en vue le but Ultime de la vie, et voir les résultats.
Et si vous avez des doutes vis à vis d'une personne, la meilleure chose à faire est de lui parler directement. Rien ne vaut l'expérience personnelle, et personne ne peut convaincre qui que ce soit, c'est à chacun de voir par soi-même.

3. au sujet du "serviteur":
Jean-Francois n'a pas signé "le" serviteur, mais "un" serviteur. Veuillez ne pas transformer les choses. De Son vivant, Babuji considérait les précepteurs dans Sa mission comme des serviteurs pour aider spirituellement en donnant la Transmission - Pranahuti aux chercheurs de la Réalité divine; il souhaitait que chaque disciple devienne un serviteur. C'est dans cet état d'esprit que nous fonctionnons, et peu importe si le terme déplaît, la réalité est ce qu'elle est.
Nous considérons qu'il est bon de témoigner d'un enseignement qui peut aider beaucoup de gens qui cherchent; c'est même un devoir humain de le faire. Car si Ram Chandra n'était pas venu, si je ne l'avais pas rencontré, je n'aurais pas avancer d'un pouce et cette vie aurait été totalement inutile. Quand nous serons à l'heure de notre départ terrestre, il n'y aura plus rien autour de nous, ni blog, ni croyance ou non-croyance, nous serons seuls avec l'état spirituel atteint dans cette vie-ci; à ce moment-là, plus rien n'aura d'écho et il sera trop tard pour regretter le temps perdu.
Il est possible de voir la Réalité de Babuji dans cette vie-ci; Qui l'a vu réellement? Il n'y avait plus rien en lui de sondable, seul l'infini y régnait et la beauté de l'Ultime. Nous n'avons personne à convaincre. On ne peut qu'essayer de partager une merveille avec ceux qui sont intéressés; à ceux qui ont le courage de chercher la vérité dans leur coeur, allez vers l'Ultime; mais pour cela il faut chercher ardemment.
On peut discuter ad infinitum de ce qui ne va pas dans la SRCM (l'organisation), mais cela n'aidera en rien notre recherche spirituelle.
Que chaque personne sincère aille jusqu'au bout de sa recherche spirituelle, sans préjugés en la matière, car personne ne sait ce qu'est la Spiritualité; Ram Chandra disait qu'il l'avait laissée loin derrière lui. Pour l'appréhender, il faut plonger profondément dans le silence du coeur qui mène à l'océan divin avec l'aide si précieuse et indispensable de la Transmission.

4. Avant de critiquer des personnes de condition spirituelle très avancée comme Kasturi, essayons de l'imiter, de nous comporter comme un véritable abhyasi, d'être au service de chacun comme elle l'a toujours été et continue de le faire malgré son grand âge et sa santé très frêle, et de perdre l'ego à tout jamais, car tant que l'ego est là, l'Ultime ne peut s'y trouver.

Nous quittons maintenant le blog; nous avons témoigné, libre à chacun de penser ce qu'il veut.

Jean-Francois et Denise Mincet

Témoignage initial publié sur le blog d’Elodie en mars 2009

Dinesh Kumar Saxena, petit-fils de Lalaji

2011-12-31T11:41:00.002Z

Dinesh (ou Dinaysh) Kumar Saxena est le plus âgé des descendants vivants de Lalaji, dont il est le petit-fils. Retraité des chemins de fer depuis 2002, il est le 44ème maître de la lignée soufie de la NaqshMuMRa. D’abord disciple de Shyam Lal Saxena (Ramashram satsang, Ghaziabad), il a repris cette place en 1974, après le décès de son frère aîné Akhilesh Kumar.
Second fils de Jagmohan Narain, Dinesh est né le 28/10/1944, il vit à Fatehgarh et a eu 2 filles et un fils. Son aînée, Shalini Rajesh, mariée à Rajesh Kumar vit en Australie. Sa cadette, Sarika Saxena, mariée à Venkat Raman Sonathi vit à Bangalore. Le benjamin, Himanshu Vikram, marié à Anjali Himanshu, vit à Chennai avec ses deux jeunes fils, Sudarshan et Sukhdev.
Dinesh a créé une organisation charitable, la Laalaaji Nilayam Charitable Trust (LNCT), dont l’objectif est de collecter des fonds pour réhabiliter les "lieux saints" qui ont marqué la vie de Lalaji et y organiser des pèlerinages touristiques. Il est ainsi prévu de rénover la maison de Lalaji (laalaaji nilayam) et d'augmenter ses capacités d'accueil, d'ériger une statue grandeur nature de Lalaji et d'acquérir quantité d'autres lieux de recueillement.

Une distanciation tardive d’avec la SRCM de Chari ?
Dinesh figure bizarrement dans la liste des précepteurs du Sahaj Marg. Son fils, Himanshu Vikram, nous montre aussi avec fierté sur son blog des photos de Parthasarathi Rajagopalachari et Dinesh posant ensemble en 2006 (http://www.laalaajinilayam.blogspot.com/).
Dinesh était-il une marionnette dans les mains de Rajagopalachari ?
Pourtant, il affirme son indépendance en 2008 devant de vieux disciples de Babuji. Et puis il publie en 2009 une lettre de Babuji datée du 14 février 1963 où ce dernier exprime clairement son sentiment que le soufisme indien est totalement obsolète et remplacé par le Sahaj Marg. Une manière de mettre en évidence la fracture imposée par Babuji entre les mouvements issus de Lalaji et le Sahaj Marg.
Enfin, Dinesh enfonce le clou le 29 septembre 2009, dans un texte intitulé « Epitome of Sahajmarg » où il déclare que le Sahaj marg est un schisme et que l’enseignement soufi est autrement plus complexe. Selon lui, tous les disciples de Lalaji ont respecté la philosophie et les principes de son enseignement, sauf la Shri Ram Chandra Mission où l'accent a été mis sur le maître vivant, ce qui a dégénéré en culte de la personnalité. Toujours selon lui, Babuji a rêvé de Lalaji dans son sommeil, rien de plus, et ensuite affirmé à tort que Lalaji n'avait jamais eu de maître spirituel.
Pourquoi soudain sortir du silence ? D'après Shashwat Pandey, qui l'a interviewé en 2009, Dinesh avait peur. Son fils, Himanshu Vikram, travaillait à Chennai pour la HTC Global Services, dirigée par l'un des proches de Rajagopalachari.

Qui demain sera le 45ème maître de la NaqshMuMRa ?
Apparemment, les descendants du frère de Lalaji en sont exclus. Alors, selon le principe des liens du sang instauré par Lalaji, s'agira-t-il des fils d'Akilesh, Vinay (né le 17/07/65) ou Samir (né le 30/07/70) ? Vinay est disciple de Shyam Lal Saxena (Ramashram satsang, Ghaziabad), comme l’a été avant lui Dinesh Kumar Saxena. Mais son frère Samir est précepteur du Sahaj Marg et gardien d’un ashram de la SRCM de Chari dans l’Uttar Pradesh…
Ou bien est-ce du ressort du fils de Dinesh, Himanshu Vikram (né le 30/06/80), ou de l'une de ses deux sœurs, encore que les femmes en soient a priori exclues ?
Mais Chari et la Shri Ram Chandra Mission ont probablement investit des fonds dans la LNCT pour avoir des parts dans la maison de Lalaji et l'ashram de Fatehgarh. Rajagopalachari compte peut-être s'emparer de l'héritage officiel de Lalaji pour que son Sahaj Marg prenne la tête de NaqshMuMRa et l’étouffe définitivement...
Peut-être est-ce là la clé de cette distanciation, l’héritage de NaqshMuMRa ?

Quelques websites récemment créés par Dinesh :
- http://sites.google.com/site/samaadhidhaam/
- http://ramchandrastreamlined.blogspot.com/
- http://sites.google.com/site/laalaajinilayam/

Liens :
- La famille de Lalaji
- NaqhMuMRa & LNCT
- Epitome of Sahajmarg
- Le petit-fils de Lalaji dit ce qu'il pense de la relation entre Lalaji et Babuji
- Chaîne de généalogie spirituelle

Quelle fut la nature de la relation entre Babuji et Lalaji ?

2011-12-31T11:39:00.003Z

Babuji a rencontré son maître Lalaji 3 fois de son vivant. Il prétend qu’ensuite Lalaji s’est immergé dans son esprit au moment de sa mort en 1931. Il ajoute dans ses mémoires que Lalaji lui aurait dicté aussi son enseignement entre 1944 et 1945. Tout cela pour mieux le renier en 1963…

Lalaji lui même dit qu'il ne peut vraiment pas confier à Babuji la responsabilité de remplacer Madan Mohan Lal en tant que responsable du centre de Shahjahanpur (dans un courrier adressé à ce dernier le 9/12/1930) :
“… Because of your transfer from Shahjahanpur, there is a likelihood of the function being spoiled. So on my own behalf and on that of my elders, I invite the attention of Br. Pandit Rameshwar Prasad to agree to take up this work in hand during your absence. May God give him courage and perseverance. That dear one will, perhaps, establish a condition of honor after casting off that small portion of boyhood, which is very negligible in him now, due to the demands of his age. God may help him. Brother Ram Chandra undoubtedly has ability and agility in this respect, but I am sorry that due to restrictions of his father, narrowness of heart and space, and intricacies of his home, my sagacity did not permit me for the time being to throw the responsibility on him. …”

Kasturi, sainte du Sahaj marg, dit quant à elle que Lalaji n’a rien à voir avec l’enseignement du Sahaj marg. Selon elle, Lalaji le soufi a seulement prié pour la venue sur terre d’une Personnalité spéciale…

Dinesh Kumar Saxena, petit-fils de Lalaji, explique toutes les différences qui existent entre l’enseignement soufi de son grand-père et le Sahaj marg. Pour lui, ce sont les traducteurs de Babuji qui ont interprété ses rêves comme des intercommunications…

Liens :
Ce qu’ils en disent :
- Babuji
- Kasturi
- Dinesh
Autres sources :
- Témoignage de Madeleine

Babuji et Lalaji

2011-12-31T11:37:00.001Z

De la rencontre au reniement, en passant par l’onirisme

C’est à 23 ans que Babuji rencontre son maître Lalaji pour la première fois, le 3 juin 1922. Physiquement, il le croise 3 fois en tout et pour tout. Mais dès le lendemain de la mort de Lalaji en 1931, une intercommunication commence entre eux, ce serait le début de la fusion entre les deux personnalités. Sauf qu’il s’ensuit une longue période de silence et d'inaction qui va durer 13 ans.
Soudain en avril 1944, Babuji prie son maître durant plusieurs jours pour qu'il lui montre la lumière. Et le 22 mai, dans une nouvelle intercommunication, Lalaji lui annonce que ses ennemis ont été vaincus et que le Centre sera à Shahjahanpur : “Shahjahanpur will be the Centre.”. Le 30 mai, il lui ordonne de commencer sa carrière spirituelle : "Start the organization. Begin attracting people to yourself." Le 3 juin, il lui confie ses instructions concernant l’organisation à mettre en place.
Le 13 juin 1945, Lalaji prononce pour la première fois le terme Sahaj Marga : "The real way is the 'easy way' (Sahaj Marga)." Puis il lui dicte les paroles de la prière en janvier 1946 et Babuji écrit son premier livre "Commentary on Ten Commandments of Sahaj Marg", ceux-ci lui ayant été aussi dictés par Lalaji.

Dès le début, les parents du jeune Babuji s'étaient offusqués qu'il fréquente des musulmans comme Lalaji. Mais lui-même ensuite, avec son livre "Efficacy of Rajayoga in the Light of Sahaj Marg" publié en 1947, effectue un recentrage stratégique de son enseignement autour du raja yoga et du seul Lalaji dont l’enseignement aurait surgi de rien, effaçant ainsi toute référence au soufisme. Il déclare être l'unique héritier spirituel réellement nommé par Lalaji.

En 1963, Babuji prend plus encore ses distances avec les soufis, dans un dénigrement qui confine au reniement. Il exprime l’opinion que le "Sahaj Marga" a remplacé les différentes confréries soufies qui lui paraissent totalement dépassées.

Extrait :
“The Mohamadan systems have all breathed their last and this, 'The Sahaj Marga' the only ONE has now emerged out in their place. Its teachings and methods widely differ from those of the old systems in many respects. One having a developed vision and being sensitive to some extent at least, can easily mark well the difference between the two. The method of training and the nature of Faez are all purely Hinduised and they are free from all superfluous things introduced into the ways of transmission under those systems. The spiritual connections of all Mohamadan Sansthas - Naqshbandi, Chishti and all - have been cut off.”

Liens :
- Lettre de Babuji à Bhagwan Bharosey Vaidya, datée du 14 février 1963
- Autobiographie de Babuji
- Quelle fut la nature de la relation entre Babuji et Lalaji ?

Kasturi et la relation Lalaji-Babuji

2011-12-31T11:33:00.004Z

Dans une interview téléphonique accordée à Shashwat Pandey le 20 février 2009, Kasturi dit qu’il n'y a pas de lien entre le Sahaj Marg et la SRCM de Babuji d'un côté et les enseignements de Lalaji et de ses successeurs de l'autre. Lalaji a seulement prié pour qu’il vienne sur terre…
Cela confirme donc le commentaire précédent de son collaborateur, Pandit Ji, qui affirmait sur son blog le 18 février 2009 que Lalaji avait le Sant Mat : "(...) Sri Ram chandra's mission is babuji's mission and started by babuji not by lalaji, lalaji had sant mat which is still there in fatehgarh (...)."

En février 2010, Kasturi s’exprime face à des abhyasis français. Que dit-elle ?
Selon Kasturi, Lalaji a prié pendant 7 mois pour demander une Personnalité spéciale. Puis il a eu la vision d’un enfant de 6 jours à Shahjahanpur et s’est dit que si cet enfant était capable d’absorber la transmission du pouvoir, alors c’est qu’il venait de l’Ultime. Il s’est immergé dans Babuji et, à partir de là, il a commencé à vivre en lui pour le protéger. Lalaji, ce grand saint musulman, est venu dans ce monde pour nous offrir Babuji, une personnalité spéciale, et c’est pour cela que nous aimons Lalaji.
Reprenons ! Lalaji est né le 2 février 1873. C’est à 18 ans qu’il rencontre son maître sufi Huzur, en 1891. Cinq ans plus tard, le 23 janvier 1896, il est initié au soufisme au cours d’une cérémonie appelée "bay't". En 1899, Lalaji n’a donc que 26 ans quand il prie pour la Personnalité spéciale, cela fait seulement 8 ans qu’il a rencontré Huzur, à peine 3 ans qu’il est initié… Encore mieux, il s’immerge à l’intérieur d’un gamin qui n’a que 6 jours ! Difficile de croire qu’un jeune gaillard que son maître n’a pas encore désigné pour lui succéder prenne la responsabilité de prier pour la venue d’une "personnalité" et s’immerge dans un bébé, alors que la méditation est interdite avant 18 ans…

Extrait de l'interview téléphonique de Kasturi :
Shashwat : - my first question is about linage of Sahaj Marg, Lalaji, Babuji and Chariji, but a few days back I read on internet that Lalaji was not directly related to Sahaj Marg, what is your opinion about that?
Kasturiji : - It is like this, Lalaji was not related to Sahaj marg, only Babuji Maharaj is there.
Shashwat : - ok
Kasturiji : - like there is lord Krishna and lord Rama, there are many sages and saints who worshiped him to come down to earth, but lord is one only, similarly, Lalaji got Babuji on earth, when there is birth, there is order for that, Lalaji by his prayers, tried to get Babuji on earth, Lalaji was not the lord. Babuji is the lord, Lalaji just prayed for him to come down on earth, lord is only Babuji, it is like this. and this is what is called Shri Ram Chandra Mission.

Liens :
- Quelle fut la nature de la relation entre Babuji et Lalaji ?
- Kasturi, une sainte aveuglée par l’amour ?

Le petit-fils de Lalaji dit ce qu'il pense du Sahaj Marg

2011-12-31T11:31:00.002Z

Dinesh Kumar Saxena, petit-fils de Lalaji et 44ème maître dans l'ordre de la lignée soufie Naqshbandiya Mazhariya Ramchandriya (NaqshMuMRa) précise les liens entre le Sahaj Marg de Babuji et son grand-père Lalaji, le 29 septembre 2009 dans un texte intitulé "Epitome of Sahajmarg".

Que dit-il en substance ?
Il rappelle que Lalaji est un maître spirituel de la confrérie soufie de la Naqhsbandiya, le premier maître hindou admis sans conversion formelle à l'Islam.
Il ajoute que Babuji a créé le Sahaj Marg et déclaré que Lalaji était son aadiguru (maître originel). Mais Lalaji n'a jamais employé le terme "Sahaj Marg", même dans son dernier testament enregistré le 23 octobre 1930.
Le Sahaj Marg constitue donc un schisme de l'école NaqshMuMRa de Lalaji comme il y en a tant d'autres. En fait, tous les disciples de Lalaji ont respecté la philosophie et les principes de son enseignement, sauf la SRCM de Babuji où l'accent est mis sur le guru vivant, ce qui a dégénéré en un culte de la personnalité.
Parmi les dévots de Lalaji, il y avait 2 catégories : celle de l'ésotérisme qui recoupe en grande partie la connaissance cachée et fait d'eux des gurus, et celle du mysticisme qui vise plutôt à attirer l'attention du croyant et fait d'eux des enseignants. Babuji était de cette deuxième catégorie, les mystiques.
Dans son journal, Babuji raconte comment il a rêvé de Lalaji dans son sommeil juste après sa mort, ce que l'éditeur du livre a cru bon d'interpréter comme une complète immersion de Babuji dans son guru.
Mais le Sahaj Marg est tout à fait différent des enseignements de Lalaji. Et de citer Chari qui déclare que l'objet de la méditation est la lumière divine dans le cœur et rien d'autre. Les choses sont plus complexes que cela dans le soufisme. Et pourquoi Chari déclare que son maître Babuji a toujours maintenu que Lalaji n'a pas eu de guru ? La cause profonde de toutes ces manipulations, c'est leur étroitesse d'esprit religieux.
Dinesh ne mâche pas ses mots…

Liens :

- Epitome of Sahajmarg
- Quelle fut la nature de la relation entre Babuji et Lalaji ?
- Dinesh, petit-fils de Lalaji